supermangooooo

[supermangooooo]

Shark (Sana, Tzuyu)

The same outfit on Sana and Tzuyu showcased entirely different seductive charms. Their slender figures, proud busts, perky hips, and fair, delicate collarbones each took on a unique allure due to their distinct temperaments and appearances. Tzuyu’s pure face, paired with her sexy S-shaped figure, exuded a mature sensuality unique to a blossoming young woman with every gesture. Sana’s smile, accented by dimples on both cheeks, carried a flirtatious glint in her eyes, blending sweetness with an enchanting allure. For a moment, it was a true contest of spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each shining in their own right, impossible to judge.

“Let’s go have a couple of drinks,” I said, rising and wrapping my arms around the waists of these two beauties, leading them to the mini bar at home. Though called a mini bar, its setup rivaled any outside establishment, stocked with a full array of liquors, complete with two private booths and a large sectional sofa that could seat thirty people.

“What would you like to drink?” I asked, opening the cabinet while the two sat at the bar counter.

“I’ll have that cocktail you made last time,” Sana said, gesturing with her fingers toward the rainbow cocktail from before.

“I’ll take brandy,” Tzuyu replied, a hint of shyness in her voice.

I deftly set to work preparing the drinks. “Coming right up.”

Soon, two glasses were placed on the counter, one for Tzuyu and one for Sana, who sipped them slowly. I poured myself a brandy and sat between them. Soft music played in the mini bar as the three of us formed a triangle around the round bar table’s sofa.

I found myself captivated, my gaze wandering over their bodies. Sana caught my stare, a knowing flicker in her eyes, and smiled playfully, asking, “Oppa, between me and Tzuyu, who looks better in this outfit?”

Tzuyu, hearing the topic, lifted her head, her bright eyes fixed on me, as if awaiting my verdict. I knew comparing them in the same outfit wouldn’t be easy, though it felt a bit trivial. Still, I devised a way to dodge the question for now.

“Both of you, stand up and walk a few steps in the dance floor in the middle. Let me see,” I said, pointing to the bar’s dance area.

Tzuyu and Sana exchanged a glance. As Twice members, each had their pride, unwilling to lose in this arena, their eyes sparking with competitive fire, ready for a showdown.

“Who goes first?” Sana turned to Tzuyu.

“Unnie, you go first,” Tzuyu replied humbly.

Sana stepped onto the dance floor first, moving to the rhythm of the soft music, her slender frame swaying as she walked with cat-like grace from one end to the other. Step by step, she embodied a coquettish beauty, pausing occasionally to strike provocative poses. Tzuyu, noticing my attention drawn to Sana’s elegant moves, frowned slightly, her nostrils flaring.

“Hmph,” Tzuyu huffed softly. I turned to see her step onto the dance floor. Sana stepped aside, watching quietly as Tzuyu mimicked her earlier moves, tossing her long black hair with her hand, letting it cascade in the air. Seeing Tzuyu begin to outshine her, Sana rejoined the dance floor, and the two moved back and forth in straight lines, striking sexy poses in unison, sometimes resting hands on each other’s shoulders for dual poses. Dressed in the same outfit, their synchronized movements gave off an almost twin-like vibe.

Watching Sana and Tzuyu’s special stage performance, my mind flashed to some of their ad photos. After a six-to-seven-minute show, they returned to their seats, their eyes once again on me, clearly awaiting my judgment!

I silently compared them. Tzuyu’s figure was slightly better than Sana’s, her hips more pert, but Sana’s deeper cleavage and fuller breasts drawing my gaze irresistibly. Coming from a business family, Sana knew how to play to her strengths, leaning forward naturally to reveal her deep cleavage, making my throat dry. Tzuyu, having been around me for some years, had learned to highlight her assets and downplay her weaknesses.

“Oppa, so who looks better in this?” Sana leaned in, grabbing my hand and pressing it firmly against her ample chest, holding it there while cooing, “Oppa, Oppa,” in an increasingly sultry tone. Seeing Sana’s bold move, Tzuyu refused to back down, climbing onto my lap, guiding my other hand around her slim waist, her firm buttocks grinding against my crotch.

“Oppa, who looks better?” Tzuyu asked, her bright eyes locking onto mine.

With one beauty in my arms and another offering her chest, the symphony of their voices felt like paradise.

“Both of you look stunning. Sana’s got that sweet, sexy vibe, while Tzuyu’s got a pure, sensual charm,” I finally managed after some thought.

“Tch,” they both pouted, realizing no further verdict would come from me, and called a truce.

I wrapped my right arm around Tzuyu’s hourglass waist, slowly exploring through her clothes, bending to kiss her alluring fair collarbone. “Tzuyu, you’re absolutely breathtaking!”

“Oppa!” Sana whined jealously from the side.

“Yes! Yes, yes! And our Sana too!” I withdrew my hand from her chest, pulling her into my other arm, seating her on my other leg, and showered kisses on her ears, behind them, her tender neck, and collarbone.

After a dozen or so kisses, I gazed at the two young women perched on my legs—equally stunning faces, seductive figures, and flawless, tender skin. The brief stage performance had left them slightly sweaty, their natural scents mingling with their perfumes, creating an intoxicating aroma.

In this small space on the sofa, the blend of their fragrances stirred a restless heat in my lower abdomen, igniting a forbidden desire.

After kissing Sana, I turned to kiss Tzuyu’s red lips and exposed chest, leaving her breathless. As Sana, dazed from my kisses, felt the attention shift, a flicker of jealousy sparked. She rose from my lap, climbed onto the round table ahead, and devised a plan.

Watching Sana guide my free hand into her mouth, gently sucking and licking, then trailing down her chest to slip under her skirt, I was shocked to find only a thong beneath. With her guidance, a slight tug allowed my fingers to slide into the delicate crease between her labia.

Sana tilted her head back, and as she directed, my fingers moved slowly within her, her sensitive vagina responding with lubricating fluids after dozens of strokes. Overwhelmed by pleasure, her moans grew incessant, deep and enticing, like praise and an aphrodisiac. My fingers slid in and out of her slick warmth, feeling the tight, hot walls, occasionally grazing her G-spot, causing her body to shudder, her juices dripping down my hand onto the table, forming a glistening puddle. I increased the pressure, using my middle and ring fingers to delve deeper, twisting to tease her sensitive spots, her moans escalating: “Ah… Oppa… so… good…”

Sana’s teasing ignited a fierce desire in me, my groin swelling painfully. Tzuyu, perched on my lap, felt my erection against her thigh and spurred by Sana’s lead, her competitive spirit flared. Skillfully, she unbuckled my belt, deftly freeing my engorged penis from my pants. Kneeling between my legs, she extended her pink tongue, delicately licking the tip as if savoring ice cream, then opened her mouth wide, engulfing the head, her tongue swirling around the ridge, occasionally sucking gently, sending waves of pleasure through me. Her head bobbed up and down, producing “slurp slurp” sounds, saliva dribbling from the corners of her mouth, trailing down my thigh in a shiny line.

“Oh… Tzuyu… so… good… deeper… yes… just like that… keep going,” I groaned, reveling in the warmth of her mouth while my fingers continued exploring Sana’s depths, the dual sensations nearly overwhelming me. Tzuyu’s oral skills, honed over years, were masterful—her tongue danced along the shaft, sometimes grazing with her teeth for a sharp thrill. Her throat enveloped me, a faint gag escaping, yet she pressed on, speeding up, her hands gently massaging my testicles, driving me wild. Her tongue circled the tip, coating my penis in saliva with “slurp” sounds. As I felt a spasm building, I growled, “Tzuyu… I’m going to…” and released into her mouth, thick semen flooding her throat. She swallowed eagerly, some spilling from her lips, dripping onto her chest, staining her dress, a sticky residue lingering in her cleavage.

“Tzuyu, stop!” I pulled my slick penis from her mouth, panting, “Let me finish with Sana first, then I’ll get to you.” Tzuyu obediently retreated to a single sofa, wiping the semen from her lips with a hint of pride, waiting patiently, her hands clutching her skirt, eyes gleaming with anticipation. Sana, witnessing this, ignited with rivalry, huffing softly, wiggling her hips to urge me on.

I turned to Sana, withdrawing my fingers from beneath her skirt, holding them up—coated in her thick, translucent juices, warm and fragrant. “Look how wet you are. Time to take care of you properly,” I said, pulling her off the table, flipping her to lean over it. I hiked her skirt to her waist, revealing a black band like a tempting hula hoop, her snowy, pert buttocks clad only in a purple thong, the thin strip barely containing her firm flesh, her deep gluteal cleft exuding allure. Slowly peeling it off, I exposed her drenched vagina, labia slightly parted, inner pink glistening with moisture, an silent invitation, juices trickling down.

Gripping my throbbing penis, I aligned it with her entrance, easing in slowly. Her soaked vagina welcomed me, the head enveloped by her warm, elastic walls, feeling like a hot mouth. One hand pressed her waist, fingers digging into her soft skin, the other clutching her buttock as I advanced, savoring every inch of her textured depths. Fully sheathed, I began thrusting, starting gently then accelerating, the “smack smack” of flesh echoing, her buttocks quivering with each impact. Sana’s moans shifted from low to piercing, her usual clear voice reduced to raw desire. With varied paces, she whimpered “Ah… mm…”; hitting her cervix, she shrieked, “Oppa… too deep… ah!”; at full depth, she roared, “Oh… harder…”

“Sana, how’s that?” I panted, sweat dripping from my forehead onto her smooth back, tracing her spine to her cleft, mingling with her fluids.

“O… Oppa, ahhh… faster… ah… uh… I… aahhh,” Sana’s response was fragmented, lost in ecstasy. Her body trembled with each thrust, her vagina overflowing, juices streaming down her thighs, soaking my pants with warm stickiness. I intensified, driving deeper each time, her body jerking, hands clawing the table, nails scarring the wood. “Sana, look how wet you are? You’ve soaked my pants.”

“Oppa, don’t say that about me!” Sana propped herself up, face flushed, tears in her eyes, hair a messy tangle. “Isn’t this your fault? Ahh… harder… uh… ahh… fuck your… Sana to death.” Her taunting fueled me, and I slammed into her buttocks, my penis plunging faster, “slurp slurp” sounds rising, juices frothing white, splattering us both. Her walls contracted, nearly immobilizing me, and I growled, “Oh… Sana… squeeze… your hips… legs… tighter… ohh… god… ah… so good.” Her legs clamped my waist, toes curling, hips lifting, her vaginal muscles pulsing around me.

“Ahhh… Oppa… oh… I… gonna… cum,” Sana’s voice quickened, legs shaking, hips spasming in peak pleasure.

“Ah… no… Sana… hold on,” I tried delaying her climax, but she couldn’t, peaking before me. Her body arched, vagina convulsing, a hot stream gushing out, soaking the floor in a wide puddle, the scent intense. She collapsed on the table, panting heavily, juices dribbling down her thighs, pooling beneath.

I turned to Tzuyu, pulling her into my arms, kissing her red lips. Her soft, warm lips tasted of brandy; I probed with my tongue, entwining with hers, sucking her tip, savoring her saliva, occasionally tugging her lower lip. My hands slid under her skirt, lifting it to reveal pink lace panties, outlining her perfect hips, the center damp with her scent. Fingertips brushing the edge, her body quivered. “Our little maknae has grown up, huh? I remember the frog sergeant days, and now you’re this tempting?” I teased.

“Oppa!” Tzuyu pouted, cheeks blushing, a shy glint in her eyes, lips parting with warm breath.

“Okay, no more teasing! Come, Tzuyu, on the table,” I lifted her onto the table beside the resting Sana. Hoisting her legs over my shoulders, I thrust into her tight vagina with force. She cried out, “Oppa, gently… it hurts… ah!” Tighter than Sana’s, her entrance resisted, walls virgin-like, but her juices soon eased me in, “squelch” sounds rising.

Having watched our earlier encounter, her vagina was wet but the sudden entry pained her, brows furrowing. Adjusting, I held her legs high, thrusting rapidly, pulling down her straps to free her round breasts, nipples pink and erect like cherries under the light. I massaged them, thumbing her nipples, her body jerking with a “Ah…” moan, nipples hardening further, areolas expanding. “Tzuyu, have they grown bigger?” I marveled, fingers sinking into her soft flesh, breasts deforming under my grip.

“Not because of Oppa… ah… rub… ahh… bigger?” she gasped, breasts bouncing with my rhythm, nipples reddening from friction.

“Yes! I made them grow! Let’s rub more to outdo Momo!” I laughed, kneading harder, breasts spilling between my fingers, nipples tugged, eliciting soft moans, warmth rising.

“Ah… I don’t… uh… want… ahh… that big!” Tzuyu protested coyly, but her moans betrayed her pleasure, her vagina clenching me tighter, walls teasing my shaft.

Sana joined, wrapping an arm around Tzuyu’s neck, kissing her lips and collarbone, tongue flicking her earlobe, her other hand caressing Tzuyu’s breast, pinching her nipple for a sharp thrill. “Tzuyu, your lips are so soft,” Sana rasped, kissing her, breath hot.

“Sana unnie, oh…” Tzuyu began, cut off by Sana’s kiss. Their passion deepened, tongues intertwining, saliva exchanging with “pop pop” sounds, dripping onto Tzuyu’s collarbone. Sana’s hand slid to Tzuyu’s crotch, rubbing her clit through her panties, intensifying Tzuyu’s tremors, her vagina gripping me tighter, juices flowing, soaking her underwear.

The battle moved to the sofa, Tzuyu kneeling, cupping her full breasts around my penis. Soft and elastic, her deep cleavage enveloped me warmly, flesh smooth. She pushed upward, tightening the grip, nipples brushing my tip, sending shivers. Slowly, rhythmically, she spat warm saliva into her cleavage, lubricating with “squelch” sounds, breasts jiggling, nipples hardening, areolas widening.

“Oppa… like it?” Tzuyu looked up, eyes teasing, voice sultry, hair framing her chest seductively. She sped up, squeezing harder, cleavage nearly swallowing me, tip glistening. Pausing, she licked the head, tongue circling the ridge, sucking the slit, then resumed, breasts syncing, nipples grazing my base, electric jolts surging. She parted them briefly, then clamped back, mimicking penetration, driving me wild, saliva and sweat mixing with “slurp slurp” sounds.

I grabbed her hair, pressing down; she complied, taking me in, mouth and breasts combining, doubling the ecstasy. Her tongue danced inside, breasts moving, fluids blending, nipples scraping me sharply.

“Ready for another round.” I withdrew from her cleavaget. “Sana, come lick me, get me ready.”

Sana knelt, gripping my base, tongue lapping the head, taking me in, cleaning residual semen with “slurp” sounds. Opening wide, she deep throated me, throat muscles contracting, “gargle gargle” rising, saliva dripping onto the sofa. After minutes, my penis was slick and rigid.

I pulled out, drew Tzuyu close, flipped her onto the sofa. Her head against the edge, legs over my shoulders, I re-entered her tight warmth. “Uh… Oppa… ahh… oh… so good… ahhh… harder…” she moaned, vagina clenching, walls teasing me.

“Tzuyu… you’re… incredible,” I praised, thrusting fiercely, hitting her cervix, her body arching, screaming, “Ahhh… Oppa… faster… ah… more…” Her head thrashed, hair wild, sweat dripping, breasts flattened against me.

“Uh” “Ah” we climaxed together, semen flooding her, juices mixing, soaking the sofa. Withdrawing, Sana seized my penis, licking while rubbing it against her nipple, indenting it red.

Lost in lust, Sana stroked me frantically, fingers deftly working my base, thumb pressing below the tip, waves of pleasure building.

“Oppa, I’m ready. Come?”

Erect again, Sana lay on another sofa, legs spread, one hand on her chest, the other rubbing her clit, beckoning. Her labia were wet and red, clit quivering, juices dripping.

“Come! Oppa, want more here?”

“Oh! Our Sana’s insatiable today?”

“Oppa! Hurry!” Sana parted her lips, revealing her pink depths, fluids seeping.

“Here I come!” I thrust my hips forward, driving my penis deep into Sana’s core. The fullness in her honey pot drew a long, drawn-out “uh” from her, her face glowing with satisfaction. Her moans rose and fell with my movements—sometimes soft and melodic, sometimes sharp and high-pitched, shifting between cries and roars, echoing through the room.

As I thrust, I reached to knead her breasts, my thumb rolling over her nipple. Her body trembled, honey spilling out continuously, streaming down her thighs and soaking the sofa. Her breasts deformed under my hands, nipples hardening from the stimulation, areolas expanding with an enticing red flush. I shifted her position, laying her on her side with one leg raised to shoulder height, entering from the side. The angle drove my penis deeper, hitting her cervix, and she cried out louder: “Ah… Oppa… too deep… ah…” Her voice carried a sob, her long hair clinging messily to her face, sweat trickling down her forehead. I gripped her buttock with one hand, nails digging deep into her soft flesh, leaving red marks, while the other hand pinched her nipple, tugging hard to blend sharp pain with intense pleasure. In my fierce thrusts, her inner walls contracted, numbing my penis, honey churning into white foam that splashed onto my abdomen and her buttocks, the “smack smack” of our impact resounding, our union so slick it nearly slipped out of control.

Sana soon climaxed again, her honey gushing like a spring and soaking the sofa. Her body arched sharply, her legs trembling as her inner walls convulsed, clenching my penis tightly. Her breaths came in ragged, husky gasps, laced with an enticing allure. She collapsed, her buttocks still quivering faintly, honey trickling slowly down her inner thighs, dripping onto the sofa to form a small, sticky puddle. I turned to Tzuyu, who had already crawled up from another long sofa. She braced herself with both hands, her hips slightly raised, and moved toward the bar, glancing back with a seductive look in her eyes. Her gaze was provocative, her long hair swaying gently with each step, the hem of her skirt lifting to reveal her pale thighs. She climbed onto the bar, propping herself with one hand while leaning to the side, fully exposing her exquisite form. Her breasts hung slightly due to the pose, nipples erect, and with her other hand, she beckoned me, her voice soft and alluring: “Oppa, come here?”

I approached and pressed her into a ninety-degree bend, her long legs lifted high, toes nearly touching the bar’s edge. I grabbed her breasts with both hands, kneading them firmly, my fingertips sinking into the soft flesh as her breasts spilled out between my fingers. Her nipples hardened further under the stimulation, glowing with a pink hue. My penis slid back into her warm, wet honey pot, her inner walls gripping me tightly, emitting “slurp” sounds as honey flowed from our union, dripping onto the bar and releasing a strong, intoxicating scent. Tzuyu moaned, “Ah… Oppa… so deep… harder…” Her voice trembled, her buttocks quivering with each of my thrusts. I picked up the pace, slamming against her hips, the crisp “smack smack” of our contact ringing out, her flesh turning a rosy red. Her body shook, honey streaming down her thighs, dripping onto the bar in a string of glistening droplets. I leaned down to bite her collarbone, leaving faint red marks, and her cries grew louder: “Ah… Oppa… I’m going to…” Her head thrashed side to side, hair disheveled, sweat sliding down her neck.

I flipped her over, laying her on her back with her legs resting on my shoulders, driving my penis even deeper to hit her most sensitive spot. She clutched the bar’s edge, nails digging into the wood and leaving shallow scratches. Her head whipped back and forth, her orgasmic cries filling the room with a lewd atmosphere: “Ah… Oppa… too deep… ah…” Her breasts swayed with the motion, nipples standing erect against the air, areolas expanding with excitement. Feeling myself nearing my limit, I thrust harder, my hips crashing against her buttocks with “smack smack” sounds, and ejaculated inside her. Thick semen mixed with her honey, flowing out from our union, drenching the bar and leaving a sticky stain. As she climaxed, her body convulsed, legs instinctively tightening around my waist, honey spraying onto my thighs.

After a brief rest, I pulled Sana over. She had regained some energy, her cheeks still flushed, and knelt willingly to give me oral. Her tongue danced skillfully over my penis, circling the ridge and sucking the remaining semen, producing “slurp” sounds as saliva dripped from the corners of her mouth, falling to the floor. Once I hardened again, I pushed her onto the bar, lifting one leg to its limit, her knee nearly touching her chest, and entered from the side. Her honey pot, hypersensitive after her climax, made her moan, “Oppa… slow… ah…” her voice breaking, but I didn’t stop, thrusting hard as my penis moved in and out of her slick walls, creating “slurp slurp” noises. Her hands gripped my arms, nails digging into my flesh and leaving red marks, honey flowing from our union, soaking her buttocks and inner thighs, dripping onto the bar.

Tzuyu joined in, kissing my lips, her tongue probing into my mouth to tangle with mine, her hands rubbing my chest, fingertips grazing my nipples with a tingling sensation. I thrust into Sana with one hand while fondling Tzuyu’s breasts with the other, kneading them as my thumb rolled over her nipple, eliciting soft moans from her. The three of us entwined, and Sana climaxed again, her honey pot contracting violently, numbing my penis as honey sprayed onto my hand. Her hoarse voice cried out, “Ah… Oppa… I… I’m going to…” I shifted to Tzuyu, pressing her down to ride me. She moved up and down eagerly, her honey pot enveloping me tightly, her inner folds rubbing against my penis. I spanked her, the handprint reddening her pale skin, and she moaned, “Ah… Oppa… so good…” Her breasts bounced before me, nipples erect, sweat trailing down her chest.

I had Sana lie on Tzuyu’s back, stacking the three of us together. I thrust into Sana from behind, hitting her deepest point, while reaching down to rub Tzuyu’s clitoris, my fingertips pressing her sensitive spot. Both women climaxed simultaneously, their moans filling the room as honey soaked my hand and the carpet. Unable to hold back, I ejaculated deep inside Sana, my semen shooting into her depths. She let out a loud cry and collapsed, exhausted, onto the sofa.

Sana and Tzuyu leaned in, each licking my ears and neck—Sana’s tongue gliding over my earlobe with a tingling sensation, Tzuyu’s lips gently nibbling my neck, leaving wet traces. I pulled them to the carpet, where Tzuyu lay prone, her hips raised high. I entered her from behind, thrusting deep, and she screamed, “Ah… Oppa… too deep…” Her voice quivered, her buttocks trembling under my impact. Sana knelt before her, letting Tzuyu lick her, her tongue deftly working Sana’s labia, sliding along the crevice with “slurp” sounds, honey dripping from her chin to the floor. As I thrust into Tzuyu, watching this scene aroused me further, her buttocks reddening with each hit. Sana’s moans drove me wild: “Ah… Tzuyu… so good…” I switched to Sana, sliding into her slick honey pot, and she shouted, “Oppa… fuck me to death…” Her walls gripped me tightly, honey foaming and splashing everywhere.

Every corner of the room bore our marks—the sofa, bar, and carpet reeked of honey and semen, the air thick with the scent of sex. Sana’s swollen honey pot, lips slightly turned out, begged for more as she braced herself on the carpet, hips raised, honey seeping from the crevice and dripping to the floor. Tzuyu’s breasts, reddened from my kneading, nipples erect, she knelt to clean my penis, her tongue licking every inch, sucking residual semen with “slurp” sounds. I ejaculated into them repeatedly, and they climaxed again and again, honey soaking the carpet, mingled with semen, leaving a sticky, dizzying stain.

Finally, I had Sana and Tzuyu kneel together, hands braced, buttocks open to me, their clits wet and red, exuding an enticing scent, lips slightly parted, honey seeping out. I stood behind them, alternating thrusts into their warm, wet interiors, “smack smack” sounds ringing out, honey foaming and splashing onto their buttocks and my thighs. They kissed, tongues entwining, saliva dripping from their mouths onto her collarbone with “pop pop” sounds. The sight drove me nearly mad—Sana’s honey pot tightened, her folds rubbing my penis, Tzuyu’s moans grew louder, her husky voice seductive, her walls seeming to suck me in. I finally ejaculated into Sana again, semen shooting deep inside, and she cried out, collapsing as honey flowed down her thighs, dripping to the floor. Tzuyu followed with her climax, honey spraying my thigh, her body trembling, breaths ragged. The three of us collapsed on the carpet, sweat and fluids mingling. The room filled with a heavy scent until, exhausted, we embraced and fell asleep at dawn.

[supermangooooo]

Silent Contracts ft. Shuhua & Yuqi

tags: kpop idol, asian girl, forced, nonconsensual, rough sex, submissive, businessman, hotel room, virgin, deflowering, crying, blowjob, gagging, facefuck, power play, manager, idol training, korean sex, reluctant sex, dubcon

After the Encore The crowd's cheers still echoed as the greenroom door clicked shut behind her.

Shuhua peeled off her glittered earpiece, fingers trembling. Her crop top clung to her back, sweat cooling beneath the sequins. The soundproofing swallowed everything but her heartbeat.

"Good job out there," said Manager Kang, clipboard under one arm, phone in the other. He didn’t look up. "Change fast. You’ve got a schedule."

She blinked, brushing damp bangs from her forehead. "Another... schedule?" Her Korean was soft, slightly unsure.

He gestured toward the wardrobe rack. "Dinner. Company arranged it. Be polite. They like you soft."

Shuhua smiled faintly, nodding even though she wasn’t entirely sure what he meant. She changed as instructed, tugging a clingy beige dress over her skin, something she didn’t remember owning. It smelled faintly of dry cleaner's starch and someone else's perfume.

By the time she was seated in the black van, her phone had been taken "for charging." That was normal, they always said. For image control. For detox. Part of training.

The city blurred past. Manager Kang sat beside her, glued to his screen. His leg bounced.

"Manager Kang... who dinner with?" she asked, her accent thick.

"Important people," he muttered. "Smile. Don’t talk much. Just follow."

The building was tall and expensive. She followed him through a polished lobby into a private elevator. Her heels sank into the plush carpet. In the mirrored walls, she caught glimpses of herself — flawless skin, cherry-gloss lips, wide uncertain eyes.

"I bring gift?" she asked, as they exited.

"You’re the gift," he said, pressing a bell.

A man opened the door, older, with slicked-back hair and a face shaped like a crescent moon. He smiled broadly. "So this is the fresh one. She’s cute. Come in."

Shuhua stepped inside. The suite was enormous, dimly lit with amber sconces and silent save for the soft hum of jazz. A crystal decanter sat on a tray beside two glasses. The man poured without asking.

"Drink up," he said, offering the glass. "You’re a star now. Celebrate."

Shuhua took the glass with both hands and sipped, lips barely touching it. The liquid was sweet and strange, like melted candy. She smiled politely.

"You from Taiwan, right?" he asked, undoing his cuff buttons slowly.

"Yes," she nodded, voice light. "Taipei."

"Beautiful girls from there. Very soft. Very obedient."

She smiled again, confused. "Thank you..."

He stepped closer. "You speak Korean well. Enough to understand 'lie down,' right?"

Her expression faltered. "Eh...? Lie... down?"

Behind her, the door clicked. She turned instinctively. Manager Kang was gone. The soft mechanical whir of the lock made her chest tighten.

"What we doing?" she asked, breath catching.

He touched her cheek. "Relax. You're just repaying the investment. That body didn't train itself."

Her brow creased. "I think... mistake. I not—"

"Shhh." He pressed a finger to her lips. "Take off the dress."

Shuhua didn’t move. Her eyes darted toward the locked door.

"Now," he said again, firmer.

She fumbled at the straps, cheeks burning. The dress slipped down. Her arms instinctively crossed her chest.

"Let me see," he whispered. "Good girl."

He reached for his belt, guiding her back toward the bed. She stumbled, confused, her legs brushing the edge of the mattress.

"Kneel."

"Kneel...? Why...?" Her voice quivered.

"You’ll see. Just do it."

She obeyed, unsure. Her knees met the rug. He stepped closer, unzipped.

"Open your mouth."

"No, I..." she whispered.

"Shuhua. Now."

She parted her lips slightly. He grabbed her hair, angled her forward. The taste was bitter. She gagged, tears rising.

"Good girl. Use your tongue."

She didn’t understand everything, but she moved as he guided. His breath grew harsh. She felt each twitch.

"Look up. Pretty doll. Yes."

He pulled back suddenly. "Turn around. On the bed."

She scrambled up, dazed. Her body moved before her brain could process. He spread her legs.

"So soft," he murmured. "Just like they promised."

He touched her without warning. She flinched.

"Why...? Stop, please."

He ignored her, pushing two fingers inside. "Already ready. Knew you’d be a natural."

When he entered her, she cried out. His grip tightened. Her hands clawed the sheets.

"You’re shaking. Love that."

"Hurt..." she whispered.

"It’s supposed to. That’s how you learn."

Each thrust knocked air from her lungs. He leaned close.

"Say you like it."

She didn't respond. He grabbed her jaw.

"Say. It."

"I... like it," she said, the words hollow.

He groaned, shuddered, then pulled out. She curled away. He tossed tissue at her back.

"Clean up. You’ll get better."

Later, in the bathroom, Shuhua sat on cold tile. The mirror above her was fogged. Her reflection stared back blankly. Her thighs burned. Her chest rose and fell in shallow waves.

No phone. No message. Nothing.

The car was silent on the way back. Manager Kang didn’t look at her.

At the dorm, he handed her a vitamin shot. "You’re trending. Good job."

Shuhua smiled faintly. Like she was told.

But her eyes didn’t move.

The morning sunlight slipped through the blinds, weak and unwelcome.

Shuhua sat on the edge of her lower bunk, motionless, wrapped in an oversized hoodie that still smelled faintly of the stage. Her hair was unbrushed. Her knees were drawn to her chest. She hadn’t slept.

The dorm was quiet, save for the hum of the fridge and the occasional snore from the room next door. Her fingers twitched. She couldn’t stop replaying it — the hotel’s carpet, the cold wine, the man’s breath in her ear.

She didn’t even flinch when the front door opened.

“You’re up already?” Yuqi’s voice cut through the silence. Her tone was casual, but her face tightened the moment she saw Shuhua. She closed the door gently behind her and crossed the room in a few quick strides.

Yuqi crouched beside the bed. “Come here,” she said softly.

Shuhua didn’t move.

Yuqi sat beside her and wrapped an arm around her shoulders. “I know.”

Shuhua blinked. “You... know?”

“I’ve seen it before,” Yuqi said, voice low. “Years ago. Not to me, but to another girl at my old company. She disappeared after.”

Shuhua’s hands tightened in her sleeves. “He locked the door. Manager left.”

Yuqi nodded slowly, rubbing Shuhua’s back in small circles. “They don’t ask. They just send.”

For a long time, neither of them spoke. The silence was heavy but not cold.

Then the intercom buzzed.

They both turned toward the sound. A beat later, a male voice crackled through the speaker: “Yuqi-ssi, please come down. There’s a van waiting. Urgent schedule.”

Shuhua’s body jerked. “No. Don’t go.”

Yuqi stayed still. Her jaw clenched.

“I have to,” she said quietly.

Shuhua’s eyes widened. “No! You know what they’ll do!”

Yuqi looked at her with something close to pity. “I signed the same contract you did. They’ll dock my pay. Maybe freeze my account. Maybe worse. If I don’t go, they’ll send someone else. Maybe someone younger.”

Shuhua’s mouth opened, but no sound came out.

Yuqi stood, brushing off her leggings. “I’ll be okay. I know how to act. I know how to finish fast.”

“You don’t have to—”

Yuqi turned, her smile tight. “We all have to, Shuhua. That’s the job, isn’t it?”

She crossed to the front door and picked up her ID.

Before stepping out, she looked back. “Shower. Eat something. Don’t answer the door. I’ll be back before morning.”

The door closed behind her with a soft click.

Shuhua stayed frozen, heart hammering.

And then, slowly, she stood and walked to the bathroom.

The van smelled of air freshener and leather. Yuqi sat in the back seat, legs crossed, hands relaxed on her lap. She wore a tight black dress — deep V, slit high enough to flash her thigh when she shifted. It clung to her like it was tailored from liquid shadow. Her hair was styled loose and flawless. Her lips were blood red.

The driver said nothing. He didn’t need to. She knew the address: a Gangnam penthouse suite, the same as before. Wealthy. Entitled. Efficient.

She’d done this before.

The elevator ride was silent. She checked her reflection — lipstick perfect, neckline symmetrical, no smudge. When the doors opened, she exhaled once, let her smile stretch wide, and rang the bell.

The man answered in a robe, thinning hair brushed back, eyes bright with anticipation. "Yuqi. You look even better than the last time."

"You’re sweet to say so, sajangnim," she purred, bowing slightly as she entered.

The lights were dim, the air rich with the smell of tobacco and cologne. A jazz track murmured from a hidden speaker. She stepped out of her heels the moment the door clicked shut.

"Drink?"

She nodded politely. He poured two glasses of whiskey. She accepted hers but didn’t drink.

"You remember what I like, right?" he asked, sitting back on the couch.

Yuqi gave him a slow, sultry look. "Of course. You like control. But not too much. You want me pretty. A little eager. But still obedient."

He laughed, flustered. "Exactly."

She walked to him, knelt between his legs, and took the glass from his hand. Set it aside.

"Then let me show you how much I remember."

She reached for his belt, unbuckled it with steady hands, and drew him out. She didn’t flinch. Instead, she looked up at him with practiced softness in her eyes.

"Relax, sajangnim. Let me take care of you."

Her mouth was warm. Wet. Deep. She didn’t gag when he grabbed her hair and pushed deeper — she’d trained that reflex out long ago. Her tongue moved with precision. Her hands didn’t rest — one stroked the base, the other grazed his thigh, teasing gently.

He moaned. His hips jerked forward. "Fuck, Yuqi... goddamn..."

She let him thrust, controlled her breathing, blinked up at him with watery eyes. She even moaned around him, knowing the vibrations would drive him mad.

"You know how to take it... perfect fucking mouth..."

He pulled out suddenly, panting. "Get on the bed. Ride me. I want to see that dress come off."

Yuqi stood without a word. She walked to the bed, hips swaying, and pulled the dress over her head in one slow motion. No underwear. Nothing but her.

She climbed onto the mattress and waited on her knees as he disrobed.

When he lay back, she straddled him slowly, guiding him in with ease.

"You’re already so warm," he groaned.

Yuqi began to move — slow, rhythmic, her hands on his chest for balance. Her hair cascaded down her back, sticking to the light sheen of sweat that built on her spine.

He grabbed her hips. She let him. She knew what to say.

"Do I feel good?"

"You feel perfect. Fuck. You were made for this."

She moaned, just loud enough. "You’re so deep... so full."

His hands tightened. He thrust up to meet her rhythm, his breath getting rough.

"Don’t stop. Just like that. I’m close."

She leaned down, lips brushing his ear. "Then give it to me. Fill me."

With a strangled cry, he did. His whole body jerked under hers. He clung to her hips, shuddering. She stayed perfectly still until he stopped moving.

Only then did she pull off, slip quietly to the bathroom, and clean herself up.

She left the suite an hour later — dressed, silent, polished.

In the van, she messaged her manager. He finished fast. No problems.

The reply came quick: Bonus approved. Rest tomorrow.

Yuqi leaned her head against the window, watching the city blur by.

She didn’t feel shame. Not tonight.

She’d done her job.

The dorm lights were off when Yuqi stepped inside, soft blue from the air purifier casting shadows across the floor. She didn’t bother turning on the main light. Her heels made no sound on the vinyl as she padded barefoot into the common room, holding her phone and a bottle of vitamin water.

She found Shuhua on the couch, curled under a blanket like she hadn't moved since Yuqi left.

“You still awake?” Yuqi asked gently.

Shuhua shifted slightly, her eyes opening just enough to register who it was.

Yuqi walked over, sat on the edge of the sofa cushion. Her dress rode high, but she didn’t bother adjusting it. She reached into her purse, took out a small, neatly folded envelope, and set it on the coffee table.

“Bonus,” she said simply.

Shuhua stared at it.

Yuqi leaned back against the couch and sighed. “He finished fast. Didn’t even get messy.”

Shuhua’s lips trembled. “Did he... inside?”

Yuqi nodded. “They always do. It’s part of the illusion. Ownership.”

Shuhua wiped her eyes with the blanket. “I didn’t know they could... just use us like that.”

Yuqi glanced toward the hallway, making sure no one else stirred. “They can. Because we let them. Because we signed the line. Because if we don’t, someone else does.”

“But it hurts,” Shuhua whispered.

Yuqi’s voice softened. “I know. That’s why you get good at making them finish fast. You moan the right way. Squeeze your thighs just enough. Ride them like it’s your last paycheck. They think they’re gods. You smile while they worship themselves in you.”

Shuhua looked at her. “You don’t feel...?”

“Nothing,” Yuqi said.

Silence hung between them. Then Yuqi reached over and gently tucked Shuhua’s hair behind her ear.

“You’ll get there. Or you won’t. Either way, you don’t have to break. You can be the one holding the strings.”

Shuhua’s voice cracked. “I felt like a doll.”

Yuqi shifted closer and wrapped an arm around her, pulling her against her side. “Then we change the game. You act. You lead. You learn their rhythm before they learn yours.”

Shuhua leaned into her, eyes wet but steady.

Yuqi rubbed slow circles on her back. “You’re not broken. You’re new. And that’s why it hurt. But you survived it. And next time, you’ll know where to stand.”

“Will there be a next time?”

Yuqi nodded slowly. “There’s always a next time. But you won’t go alone again.”

The envelope sat between them like a silent contract.

Yuqi stood, rolled her shoulders. “I’ll take the early practice block tomorrow. You stay in bed. Just... rest.”

Shuhua grabbed her hand. “Thank you.”

Yuqi didn’t smile. She just squeezed back. “You’re mine now. Like a trainee again. I’ll teach you how to play them.”

Shuhua’s fingers tightened around hers. “Can we start now?”

Yuqi tilted her head. “Now?”

Shuhua nodded, voice low. “I want to feel like I have control. Over something.”

Yuqi sat back down beside her, calm and composed. “Alright. First lesson. Close your eyes. Breathe through your nose. Let everything else disappear.”

Shuhua obeyed. Her shoulders dropped. Yuqi guided her hand to her own belly.

“Feel your breath. Now lower. Feel where you tighten when you’re scared. Where your power lives.”

Shuhua shifted under the blanket, her hand now resting between her hips. Her face flushed.

Yuqi’s voice stayed even. “Don’t rush. Don’t think about pleasure. Just feel. This body is yours. Not theirs.”

Shuhua swallowed. Her fingers moved gently beneath the blanket.

Yuqi didn’t look away. She stayed present, an anchor. “You’re not doing this for them. You’re doing it for you. Say it.”

“For me,” Shuhua whispered.

“Again.”

“For me.”

Yuqi brushed her fingers through Shuhua’s hair. “Good girl.”

When it was over, Shuhua lay still, breathing slow, eyes open but softer.

Yuqi stood, adjusted her dress. “Lesson one: control starts with knowing where you hold the power.”

She disappeared into the hallway, leaving behind a silence that didn’t ache quite so badly.

Shuhua stared at the envelope, then pulled it into her lap.

She didn’t cry. Not anymore.

The next morning, the dorm was quiet. Shuhua stood in front of the full-length mirror propped against the wall in their shared room. Her hoodie had been traded for a sports bra and cotton shorts. Yuqi sat on the bed, legs crossed, eyes sharp and observant.

"Posture," Yuqi said. "Not dancer posture. Client posture. Soft but inviting. Relaxed, not stiff."

Shuhua adjusted her shoulders, tilted her head.

Yuqi nodded. "Better. Chin up. Don’t look afraid. You’re not prey. You’re the fantasy."

Shuhua tried again. She breathed in and rolled her shoulders back. "Like this?"

Yuqi stood and moved behind her. In the mirror, their eyes met.

"Now we flip it. You’re the client. I’m the product," Yuqi said.

Shuhua blinked. "Me? I don’t—"

"You’ll learn more watching than being watched."

Yuqi stepped into the mirror’s frame and slowly removed her hoodie. Underneath, she wore only a thin tank top. Braless. Her tone was calm, her breath even.

"What do you see?"

Shuhua’s voice was quiet. "Someone who knows exactly who she is."

Yuqi smiled faintly. "And you?"

Shuhua hesitated. "Still figuring it out."

Yuqi stepped closer. "Then let me help."

She reached out, not with command, but invitation. Her fingertips grazed Shuhua’s waist, gentle, grounding.

Shuhua didn’t pull back.

The mirror training dissolved. No one gave the next cue. The room slowed.

Shuhua reached up, letting her hand rest over Yuqi’s. Her breath caught, but she didn’t flinch.

Yuqi leaned in, brushing her lips against Shuhua’s cheek — soft, seeking. Shuhua turned, their mouths meeting in a kiss not planned, not staged. It was slow, shy, a question answered in silence.

They didn’t speak.

Yuqi’s hands stayed light on Shuhua’s sides, just enough to say, I’m here. When they finally pulled apart, foreheads pressed together, eyes closed, the air between them changed.

“I thought this was training,” Shuhua whispered.

Yuqi nodded. “So did I.”

“But it’s not?”

Yuqi smiled. “It’s something better.”

They sank into the bed, not with urgency, but something softer — exploration laced with trust. The lesson became a confession. The mirror no longer needed.

They moved slowly, clothing set aside like armor. Nothing rushed. Nothing required.

They found the shape of each other’s breath. The hush of skin meeting skin. And somewhere between instinct and intention, they fell.

When it was over, they lay wrapped around each other — no choreography, no roles.

Just warmth.

Yuqi kissed Shuhua’s temple, her fingers stroking her hair.

“We’ll go back to lessons tomorrow,” she whispered.

Shuhua nodded, her voice a breath. “But not tonight.”

“No,” Yuqi said. “Tonight, we love.”

They stayed awake longer than either expected. Shuhua traced the ridge of Yuqi’s collarbone with a fingertip, slow and rhythmic. It wasn’t about teasing. It was about memorizing. Yuqi breathed deeply beneath her touch, eyes half-lidded in quiet contentment.

Shuhua whispered, “Did you ever think this would happen?”

Yuqi shook her head. “Not like this.”

“What did you think love would feel like?”

Yuqi thought for a long moment. “Louder. Messier. More dramatic. But this?” She kissed Shuhua’s hand. “This feels like exhaling.”

They shifted under the blanket. Yuqi pulled Shuhua closer, tucking her into the curve of her body.

Shuhua murmured, “I was scared I’d never feel safe again.”

Yuqi kissed the edge of her ear. “You’re safe now. With me. Always.”

They drifted in and out of sleep. Each time Shuhua stirred, Yuqi was there — a hand to hold, a breath to sync with. When morning started to peek through the blinds, Yuqi tucked the blanket tighter around them.

“I’ll protect you from this world,” she said. “But in here? You protect yourself. Learn your strength. Use it.”

Shuhua nodded, not crying, not trembling. Just present. Whole.

Yuqi gently brushed Shuhua’s cheek. “Last night? That wasn’t just love. That was you, reclaiming your body, your desire. You took control.”

Shuhua looked at her, surprised. “You think I’m ready?”

Yuqi nodded. “More than ready. You passed the only test that matters — you listened to your own wants. You didn’t perform. You lived.”

A small smile pulled at Shuhua’s lips. “Then I’ll take the next client.”

Yuqi met her gaze. “And you’ll own the room.”

They lay in silence again, but it felt different now. Calmer. Sharper. Purposeful.

No roles. No mirror.

Just two girls in the light of morning, ready for the world.

[supermangooooo]

Taking Back SinB

SinB X Male OC | 9005 words

TW: Incest

—

Buy me a Ko-Fi.

Book commissions here.

—

SinB tossed her hair to the side and looked seductively into the webcam, a look she had by now perfected. The petite brunette had been running her webcam-blog site for years and now had not only a big following, but a real grasp on how to turn them on and keep them interested. Her body being her most important asset, SinB spent a fair amount of time exercising it; she was flexible and toned in all the right ways. As her new camera's shots and videos were coming in increasingly higher quality, every aspect of her form had to be just right. From her smooth, fair skin to her always light but flawless makeup, SinB was the perfect image for all of her fans to drool over.

Her private life was nothing like her internet one; despite the teasing, sultry sexpot she successfully played online she was truly an average, socially capable girl. Her college degree landed her a nice job working for a small real estate firm, and despite her fan base, she hardly ever had to worry about being recognized by anyone. Her family had no idea, and any of her friends who knew had long since accepted her little side job. It didn't stop the occasional asshole from being overly aggressive at a party and assuming she gave it out easily if they had heard of her on-camera antics. She'd learned how to deal with them now, and only on rare occasions did she ever even consider letting a guy that close to her anyway. In her experience, most guys freaked when they found out, and though SinB had a secret wild side, she couldn't possibly live up to their expectations.

SinB's family lived only ten to fifteen minutes from her apartment, and she visited them often. She assumed that her online notoriety was subtle enough for neither of her siblings nor her parents ever to stumble across, but oh was she wrong. SinB had underestimated just how enticing her gorgeous body and unique facial features were.

Her father, Jae, was no pervert or anything of the sort, but as most men often find throughout a marriage, the beautiful young (naked) women on the internet can be pretty enticing every once in a while. One day, as he browsed through one of the few sites he frequented, he saw something that caught his eye. A little thumbnail with a pretty brunette girl bending towards the camera, showing some great cleavage, smiled back at him on a "Singles nearby" type of advertisement. He knew the girls were completely contrived, just popular images some advertiser had pulled from the internet, but he also knew he recognized the face on it. It was a stone-cold ringer for his young daughter. He used Google to reverse image search the photo, and up popped the same image, which had probably been used one hundred times separately.

He eventually traced the origin to a site of a girl named SinB, and as soon as he looked at a full-page photo of her, he knew he had been right. His little girl was posed, apparently, in all non-nude shots, which did little to contain his surprising anger about the situation. All kinds of questions began to flood his mind.

"How could my daughter possibly be capable of that?" he thought to himself, "Who knows about this, and what has SinB gotten herself into?"

Before Jae knew it, he was grabbing his keys from the kitchen drawer and mindlessly heading out the door to confront her. He had no plans for what he would say and do when he found her, but he got in his car anyway and headed down the highway, the evening sun bearing down on him. He hadn't even thought about what to say to his wife; he'd have to handle that later. About ten mind-racing moments later, Jae was pulling into a parking space outside his daughter's building.

SinB was just settling down after work for an hour or two of television when her phone announced the buzzer loudly across the room. She was dressed in a little white tank top and some tight-fitting cotton short. As she scampered across to the phone to find out who the unexpected visitor was, her 34C breasts bounced sexily in her top, free from the constraints of a bra, as she had planned on relaxing alone tonight. As she reached the phone, she picked it up and asked,

"Who is it?"

"SinB, it's your dad," he had a very stern tone from the very start, "let me in, we need to talk."

"Yes, daddy," SinB said back, tentatively. Her hand shivered as she reached for the button.

Waiting for her father's knock upon her door, she ran through all of the possibilities for his unreasonably bad attitude. Being the smart girl that she was, she quickly realized that her cover may have been blown.

"I knew I needed to tell them," SinB reprimanded herself inwardly, "and now it's all blowing up in my face."

The minute or two it took for her father to climb the stairs gave her just enough time to wish she were wearing something more appropriate. Her current outfit was about as sexy as it got when she wasn't trying to be, and she was pretty sure that her top was even a little bit see-through. Her nipples stood proudly at attention, and it made her even more nervous to confront her dad. She had to go back in and cha-

'Knock, Knock, Knock…' three firm knocks rang out before SinB could even finish her thought and she quickly reached for the knob, pulling the door open slowly to see her dad standing there, stone-faced. He strode past her and began pacing back and forth in her kitchen, deep in thought.

"SinB, honey, what the hell are you thinking?" he started in right away. "I just saw pictures of my twenty-six-year-old daughter half-naked on some website. I don't even know what to think, please tell me I've got this wrong because I'm freaking out over here."

"Daddy, hold on just a minute!" SinB begged him, tears forming in her eyes. "I've wanted to tell you for a long time now, but I didn't know how. Please just let me explain."

"Start talking, SinB," he fired back, "because I've got a lot of bad images in my head right now and I'm going to take some serious convincing to get them out."

"I just do it once every week or so, and I don't do anything you're probably assuming, I don't even get naked," SinB pleaded with him.

"Like that makes me feel any different about it, what kind of life is that, I can't even imagine what kind of company you keep doing something like that, and what kind of men you are getting involved with?" Jae said, with anger still clearly evident in his tone.

"Dad! How could you say that," said SinB hurt and full of guilt, "I've hardly been with anyone ever since I started when I was younger, and it's not like I'm going around fucking everyone I meet just because I want to have a little extra money on the side. How did you think I was paying off my loans? Sure, I am not exactly doing charity work, but I'm not some kind of whore like your thinking." She was waving her hands and begging now, full of emotion and unintentionally bouncing her freed tits in her shirt. It only reinforced the idea that his daughter had somehow been transformed into a sexpot or something worse.

Jae began to feel bad, though still sufficiently angry, as he saw tears forming in SinB's eyes. He didn't mean to, but as he looked at her, he could see that she was a stunning girl, a fact he had always known. It made him proud that his little girl had made it in life honestly and was also a beautiful and sexy woman. He and his wife had discussed it many times, and fending off male pursuers was one of his biggest struggles in SinB's early years. But here she was now, a grown-up, and a gorgeous woman to boot. Jae could feel his heart softening a bit; he hadn't thought it all the way through, and he didn't see himself as an unreasonable or unfeeling man.

"Still, SinB, you can't have me believe that this is somehow a good thing for you, because I can't come up with a way that it is." Jae challenged her, his tone having been somewhat tamed.

SinB had composed herself a little now and was crossing her arms over her chest, feeling naked in front of her father, a side-effect of her guilt. She had justified her work so often before, and most people either accepted her way of thinking or at least refrained from criticizing it, but this was a different story. This was a man who had raised her, cared for her, and had taught her just about everything she knew about being an adult. She looked up to him, and the thought of letting him down made her feel extremely saddened.

SinB went on to tell her father that she had always been careful about her identity and was very experienced at being a safe part of the online community. She told him a little about everything she did. Despite some grimaces as she relayed that she was frequently naked (covered only by her hands) on camera, he sat and listened patiently and started to imagine accepting this as a part of his life. When she was done, there was a moment of silence as SinB's father took in all of the information. All of this talk of his beautiful little daughter being nude for an audience had him confused as hell. He could remember from the images he had seen on her homepage the very couch upon which he now sat, covered by her sprawled out naked form, with hands covering only her nipples and leaving the rest of her body open for the viewing.

Jae wasn't happy about her actions, but he knew he ultimately couldn't just tell her what to do. She no longer lived under his roof, depended on him for anything, or ever really asked him for advice anymore. If SinB wanted to continue with her website, he could do very little to stop her. After about thirty minutes of back and forth, Jae always keeping in mind that her website was only a step away from something more serious altogether, the father and daughter came to a tentative agreement. SinB would stop by the family home weekly and talk to her father about her life and safety, including the serious goings-on at her website, and Jae would not tell her mother or take any further action.

Looking at her father, SinB saw a hesitant smile flash across his face, and she knew that she had successfully abated his initial outrage. With the best puppy-dog look she could muster, SinB looked at her father with her big brown eyes and walked up to him slowly. She flung her arms around him, and he hugged her close, a feeling of relief coming upon both of them as they held each other close. Jae was for the first time since barging into her apartment touching his baby girl, and it felt nice to be rid of the anger he had brought with him.

Relief wasn't all he was feeling, however, with SinB's thinly covered body pressing tightly against his, her breasts and the swell of her hips were activating feelings in Jae's body he had wanted desperately not to contend with. SinB's nipples were already visible when he arrived, a fact that had not gone unnoticed by her father, and now they were pressed into his chest as SinB leaned into him and breathed soft sighs of relief. She was a sultry young girl; he could not deny her that. However, SinB's father could not stomach the fact that his little girl was the fantasy of so many who visited her site. It was no easy feat to grow accustomed to, and he pushed it out of his head for now.

"I'm going to go home and sleep on this, SinB," her father told her.

"You could stay here, Daddy," SinB said sweetly, "I don't have much, but my bed is big enough for the two of us." SinB had meant it innocently, or so he thought, but with the recent developments and the images of his daughter and her never-ending legs, her smooth skin, and the swell of her… no, he could not sleep here tonight, or he might do something he'd later regret.

"Thank you, honey, but I have got to get back to your mother, Lord knows she'll wonder why I took off in such a hurry," Jae said back.

"Can I come by tomorrow then?" SinB asked with a delightful whine in her voice, throwing her head to the side and kicking out her hips; it was an unintentionally seductive stance.

"I guess so, honey, I'll be home around 4 pm, so if you come then we can talk for a while until your mother comes home. We'll need to practice some discretion when it comes to her if you are sure you don't want her to know." Jae was starting to settle back into normalcy now, and he imagined that the next day really could be just like her usual visits.

"Thank you for being so understanding," SinB said as she pecked her father on the lips, "I'm sorry you had to find out about it this way."

"It's okay, honey. I suppose I was a bit taken aback, and I apologize for not handling it well. I'll see you tomorrow," Jae said, love now replacing the anger in his voice.

SinB slid out of her father's arms and headed for the door. Once again, her father couldn't help but notice her little butt swaying and her slim midsection arching to the side as she reached a hand up to toss her hair. No wonder she was so successful online… As she shut it behind him, SinB pushed her back against the door and slid down it to her butt as she digested what had just happened. She had never imagined having to handle her father that way, and so suddenly. More than that, a strange feeling was emanating from her core, and she realized that she had begun to tingle from her father's loving embrace. It was a feeling she had not felt since in some time, and even then it had not come on so strongly. Something about being understood by her father, and then her sexy little secret being known to him, had a profound effect on her. She almost didn't want to think it to herself, but she felt what she could only describe as arousal. SinB dismissed the thought and stood up, returning to the couch for her previously scheduled TV marathon. Only it wasn't the show that was on that she was thinking of, it was her father, his reaction, and a naughty little thought popped into her head.

"He must have been somewhere on the internet, a little suspect to have come across my photo," SinB thought suspiciously. "He must have been cruising the internet for girls…well…like me."

It hadn't occurred to her until just now that her father may have been doing a little fantasizing when he had come across her sexy photo. What did he think of her? Did he think she was pretty, or was he disgusted? She could swear she had felt his nervousness as he hugged her, a characteristic he hardly, if ever, displayed. Could it be that he felt turned on by his own daughter's body on display? If there was one thing SinB knew, it was that she was very capable of getting a man's attention; had she gotten his in the same way? After all, it was not as if her father were not a decent catch himself, a hunk. If he were checking out pictures of her on the web, she would undoubtedly be flattered to have the praises of a middle-aged, handsome man who had taken good care of himself into his adult life.

SinB dismissed the thought, no matter how flattered she was, Jae was her father, and she would have no more thoughts like that entering her head. Like it or not, she still had some mending work to do to have her dad fully accept her lifestyle, and even a hint of sexuality toward him could derail her efforts. No, she would play an upstanding role and earn back his trust; however, she needed to.

On the other end, Jae was deep in thought for the whole drive home. He was considering the pros and cons of her profession, wondering if she would continue now that he knew. His thoughts remained on his daughter as he got back to the house and had his usual evening meal with his wife. She prattled on as always about this and that, reminding him to take care of things around the house and inquiring about her cooking that night. Jae barely did more than nod in agreement as he continued to think of his daughter. Eventually, he became so fixated on his thoughts of her that he decided he would have to visit her website to convince himself that he had made the right decision in being lenient with her.

As soon as his wife went to bed at her usual early time, Jae headed out to his office above the garage and logged on to his pc. Saved in his history was his daughter's webpage. He opened it back up as he had earlier that day, and there she was. The primary photograph had her wearing almost the same thing she had answered the door in when he visited earlier that day; this time her shirt was bunched to expose a bit of her taut abs.

"Coincidental," Jae thought passively.

He clicked on another link, and a video opened of her most recent "cam-show," as SinB had called it. At first, he thought he should avoid watching it, but as the video began to play, his hand refrained from closing the window.

Jae stared, watching his young daughter as she smiled back at him. Minutes passed as she chatted on the webcam and then began to play some music. It was typical dance music, and though he knew what was coming, his mind had not prepared him for it. SinB danced slowly and seductively in front of the camera as the song began, touching herself over her clothes and making sexy faces and poses for the camera. She began to intensify her dancing slightly, bending and gyrating to the rhythm of the music. Then she slowly peeled off her skin-tight shirt, bunching it up just below the nipples as she hooked her fingers in her panties. She continued looking at the camera as she pushed her panties down and hid the treasures beneath strategically with her legs or hands. If he looked closely, he could even see a tiny bit of her nipple as she danced about.

"What a little tease," Jae said to himself. "I still can't believe this."

As the video progressed she peeled off further layers of clothing until she was naked and rolling around on the bed, only tentatively covering her nipples and sweet little pussy. Something inside Jae made him wish to see his daughter's fully naked form on the camera, and he was disappointed when the video came to a close and there was no such luck. He had not noticed while he was watching the video but Jae realized that he was fully hard and incredibly horny as he gazed upon his beautiful daughter.

A notification appeared on the site that SinB had updated it, and he clicked to see a short journal entry for the evening. It read:

"It's been a bit of a strange night full of drama, but something about it has me kind of turned on. Sometimes I feel horny for the strangest reasons, does anybody else get that way? Well, anyway, come check out my new show this weekend, hopefully I'll be able to control myself until then, though I feel like I could just about jump anyone's bones right now."

As her father read this, he felt himself sneering at her words. They were so sultry and so perfectly phrased to manipulate all of the fans out there. "What a fucking tease," her father thought and he felt himself getting a little angry again. And of course, she was talking about him: their little exchange had gotten her riled up, but it was in an altogether different way than he'd planned. In a mixture of curiosity, frustration, and desire, Jae finished watching two more of SinB's most recent videos. As his erection became uncomfortable in his jeans, he pushed it around with his hand and savored the feeling of touching it as the sexy little minx danced around on the screen in front of him. She was wearing a tiny pair of underwear that said "Daddy's Girl" in the current video, and her nipples were covered only by a single finger. Thoughts of teaching the little tease a lesson, one that could only be taught with a firm cock, entered his head before he knew it.

"Daddy's Girl," he thought, "I'll show her daddy's girl."

If SinB was there right then, he certainly would, the little tease on the screen was screaming for sex, and he'd be more than capable of giving it to her. Jae was imagining bending SinB over his desk and taking her from behind when he snapped out of his daydreaming.

"What the hell are you thinking?" Jae muttered, "She's your daughter, and you could never do a thing like that."

Next to his computer was a picture of him and SinB at the beach; it was a strange, sentimental picture that had caught his eye. Even a few years ago, his little girl was gorgeous as ever. Jae returned his hand to his mouse, closed the window of his browser, and headed out of his office for the night. It was at least an hour before he could get to sleep, images of SinB in compromising positions and poses flashed periodically in his mind, and he spent the rest of the time battling inwardly about them.

The next day went on as usual. Jae spent the day in and out of his office, and before he knew it, it was the afternoon. He had even made it through most of the time without thinking of SinB, though it took having to turn away the photo of SinB in her little red bikini. Tired and cranky from a long day of work and a sleepless night before, he finally got up to grab a drink in the house. He left his desk and office unattended; he'd return in a few minutes, and there was nothing to worry about.

Just as he got in the house and decided to use the bathroom, SinB pulled up in the lovely little convertible she had paid for with her surprisingly stocked bank account. Indeed, her minor operation, not so secret anymore, had proved quite profitable. She headed up to her father's office as they agreed; she could always find him there when she came to visit during the workday. She even felt a little nervous, knowing that something was different between the two of them now: something naughty and secret. SinB hoped they could move past it as soon as possible, and she could go back to being daddy's little girl.

When she arrived upstairs to any empty office, she figured her dad would be back soon, so she sat down at his computer and opened up his browser to check her e-mail and Facebook. But as soon as she began typing, she saw something she did not expect. Typing a "b" brought a whole slew of recent visits to her site. There were links to everything: multiple videos, sexy galleries she knew were a hit, and her blog.

"Oh no," SinB thought nervously, "I wonder if he read my post last night…"

As she scrolled down, she realized that her father had not only checked out her site, but he had pretty much seen everything she had to offer. Once again, she felt a strange bit of arousal at being inspected by her father in such a way. And yet, for all his huffing and hawing, her father had been enjoying her naked body WELL AFTER he'd scolded her for putting it out there in the first place: what a hypocrite. SinB decided she had seen enough and closed his browser, allowing her just enough time to sit down on one of his comfy chairs. She heard him coming back up the stairs, and at the last second, she unbuttoned a button and adjusted her blouse so her full breasts were almost spilling out the middle.

Jae saw her convertible on his way back to the office, and it only added to his building frustration with his daughter. Had he gone wrong somewhere, raising such a devious little daughter of his, or was he just overreacting? Nonetheless, he nearly choked when he entered his office and saw her perched in the chair with a knee tucked under her and her blouse giving him a view of her cleavage that almost instantly caused a jump in his pants.

"Hi Daddy," SinB announced cheerfully, a big smile on her unimaginably cute face.

"Hi SinB," he responded, "long time no see."

SinB laughed, "You're right, the last time I SAW YOU, things were a little different."

SinB had put a strange emphasis on her statement, which made him suspicious of her. She was shifting now, and her long, smooth legs were hanging over the arm of the chair, dangling and covered only by some poor excuse for jean shorts. She was arching her back, lying sideways on the chair, and her breasts were even more pronounced at the moment. Jae could feel himself getting upset again, a weird feeling to have when you have an erection pushing against your jeans.

"So, are we okay now Dad? Are you still convinced I'm some little slut and I'm off fucking like a rabbit all the time?" SinB raised her eyebrows as she asked him.

Jae couldn't believe how she was speaking to him, and neither could SinB, truthfully. Something had gotten into her; Jae didn't know what angle she was working, but the wetness SinB could feel building told her that her wild side was scratching at the doors.

"I honestly don't know what to think, SinB, but what I do know is that your language and your tone are unacceptable," Jae replied angrily.

SinB paused. She knew she shouldn't push him any further because she didn't know how her dad would handle it. Both of them stared at each other and tested their wills with angry eyes. SinB could feel herself becoming frustrated over her father's hypocritical condemnation of her. Here he was judging her when he'd likely had his hand on his cock as she danced across his screen. She knew that he had done a lot more than scan her website, and couldn't see how he still thought himself righteous. She wanted to hold back, but it was like she was a passenger in her own body and somebody else, someone mischievous and sexual, was driving her against her will.

"Why, Daddy, did you like what you saw too much?" SinB directed at him smugly.

"That's enough, SinB," Jae raised his voice to her; he could feel himself getting angry again. That comment had thrown him off, but he wasn't about to back down. "I think I want you to take that site down today."

"How will you check out your little naked daughter online anymore, Dad?" SinB continued pushing her father's buttons. Now there was no denying that she knew; it was a classic standoff, a battle of the wills. Though SinB had entered Jae's office with the intention of reconciliation, she had now taken a completely different path; there was no turning back.

"I said to cut it out!" her father shouted at her. He knew she must have seen that he visited her website but he would be damned if he let her push him around like this.

"I could give you a private show, Daddy," SinB suggested with sarcasm and sex dripping from her voice. As she said it, she ran a finger over the ample cleavage that was peeking out through the opening in her blouse.

"I'm warning you, SinB, stop now or I'll…" Jae was about to snap; he didn't know why he was letting her anger him so.

"What are you going to do, Daddy? Spank me? I bet that's not all you want to do with me…"

There was a pause now. SinB saw something in her father's eyes that told her she'd successfully crossed the line. Jae, on the other hand, felt as if he'd had the wind knocked out of him; his options were either to send her away indefinitely or to teach her somehow a lesson. He began leaning toward the former to allow him time to cool down when the most satisfied, sultry grin appeared on SinB's face.

"That's it, SinB," Jae yelled. It truly was the final straw. He got up from his desk and rushed at her.

SinB couldn't even react before her father had scooped her up with one arm like a ragdoll and was lifting her from the chair. She was astounded by his strength and realized now that she should be afraid of what was about to happen. She yelled out, hoping her father would let her go.

But Jae had no such plans; he dragged her across the room to the couch and kicked the coffee table out of the way in front of it, dropping her on the rug it had been standing on. SinB was looking back at him, scared as he pinned her face down on the carpet.

"What's he going to do," she frantically thought, "surely he won't hurt me?"

Her wondering was quickly cast aside as she grabbed the waistband of her shorts and tugged, breaking the button in the front. He yanked them down once, twice and on the third yank they revealed her pert little ass. He had seen it on the internet as she shook it around for all her fans to get off to, and now here it was, soft and round as he had imagined it.

He flinched off the desire to grab it in his hand and instead brought his palm swiftly down upon it, a smack ringing out in the air. SinB gasped as he spanked her the first time, shocked that he would even come to this. He spanked her again, and her eyes began to tear, both from the pain and the surprise. On the third slap, her father stopped and took in his surroundings. He could see SinB's lower back as her blouse had ridden up, and the white silky panties that matched her outfit. They were riding up between her cheeks a little now, pink from his spanks. Her jean shorts were tight around her knees and restraining her legs from movement.

"Is this what you want, SinB?" her father asked her, "This is the kind of attention that your actions will get you. Some guy will get fed up with all your teasing and he'll come and finish what you started." SinB began to feel guilty that her teasing had driven her father to such lengths.

Jae flipped his daughter over onto her back and looked down at her. He did it forcefully enough that another of the buttons on SinB's blouse worked its way undone. Her shirt was now barely covering anything, her pierced belly button and ample cleavage entirely on display to her father. She refused to cry, but that didn't hide her glazed eyes or the shivering lip that was giving her away. Jae was using his weight to hold her hips down, and he failed to recognize that he was now pressing against her mound with his thigh - a fact that was not lost on her. SinB begged her body not to react to his punishment, but it was slowly turning the whole situation around in her head.

But still she resisted him, not wanting to succumb to him or show weakness. She shot him a look of indignation, telling him that he hadn't and wouldn't break her spirit. SinB's father pinned her arms to either side of her and said, "Do you honestly think you could defend yourself if I decided to take you right now? You're a beautiful woman, and not a particularly strong one, you can't go around teasing anyone you want, or you're going to end up somewhere you don't want to be."

SinB squirmed but was truly helpless against him, as she writhed her pussy ground against his strong thigh and she wished she hadn't moved at all. All the while, her father had been trying to keep his cool, to teach her a lesson, but every time he looked down at her, his defenses began to chip away. Her perky tits were begging to be palmed and her abdomen looked just the right size to fit in both his massaging hands. The subtle curves of her hips and the heat of her pussy…

"Wait a minute," Jae thought as he looked down between them. SinB did too, "is she enjoying this?" he wondered, incredulous.

There was no doubt that SinB was aroused; her panties showed a faint wet spot, and Jae could even smell her sex as he realized that his punishment was not having the intended effect. When he looked back up, the father and daughter made eye contact, and there was a long pause as the two of them searched each other's eyes for explanation.

Something in her father snapped; Jae was now immersed in a torrent of anger, love, and lust as he made his next move. With SinB still pinned to the ground, he reached between them to her wet panties and ripped them off in one tug. In seconds he had his pants off and his cock was an engorged, red pillar of his frustration. He regained his grasp on SinB's hands, which had attempted to push him off of her, as he adjusted and took them both in one hand. With his other hand, he grabbed at the remaining two buttons on her blouse and the bra beneath and tugged it off, hearing the clatter of the buttons against the wall and the rip of the bra. SinBs body lifted with her garments a bit before they gave way and when she hit the floor; her tits shook proudly and her tiny nipples were hard as a rock.

"You can't, Daddy, don't!" SinB had certainly meant to tease him, but never did she dream he'd go this far. She certainly didn't expect to feel his hard cock up against her shaved mound.

"I'm your daughter," she pleaded, " you can't fuck me."

"You asked for this, TELL ME you didn't!"

"I swear, uhhhh," SinB's mind battled against her insanely aroused body, "Please don't do this…"

As she said it they both felt his tip against her pussy, her protests hardly being supported by the shimmering folds and the heat of her arousal. Jae was lost to the world, his body working independently. His teasing little daughter was laid out below him, the object of his desire, and that desire demanded him to take her, to fuck some sense into her and to take back the fulfillment she had deprived him of.

"Daddy, please!" she whimpered. It was now unclear to both of them whether she was saying yes or no.

But the decision was made, for as she begged, her father was already pushing inside of her. He slid in inch after agonizing inch, and her wet tunnel welcomed him deeper and deeper. SinB let out an involuntary moan as he filled her up. Jae was in an alternate universe; he had gone from scolding his misbehaving daughter to nailing a gorgeous internet vixen in a matter of seconds, and damn did it feel good. He kept sliding his cock further inside his little daughter and he couldn't believe how much tighter and warmer it got with each millimeter. When he was finally inside, he looked back at her. Her eyes were wide, sweat was beginning to bead on her forehead, and she writhed underneath him.

"This is what you want, isn't it, SinB? Did you think you could just flaunt yourself and there'd be no consequences?"

With that, he slid out a little and pushed back inside her, moving only about an inch, but it was enough to disturb her as she tried to respond:

"Fuck you dad," she shouted back, "you're fucking……..ughhh……..ohhh……..raping me."

But SinB's resistance was draining quickly; she may have said no, but she was slowly realizing she was getting what she wanted all along. There was a reason she flaunted herself to him and nobody else but her faceless internet fans. The images of him that had fluttered by as she touched her wet little slit the night before had been for a reason too.

Something about what SinB said had caught him off guard; he couldn't believe he was taking his daughter against her will, but the feeling of being buried deep inside her was almost too much to overcome. He began to pull from her and held there, with the tip of his penis still concealed by her warm lips, when she did something he didn't expect. SinB rotated her hips ever so slightly so that his shaft was now maybe an inch further immersed inside of her than when he had stopped. As Jae looked down at his gorgeous little daughter, her face flushed with anticipation, her breasts falling slightly to the sides, and her tantalizing abdomen leading down to the incestuous penetration below, he pushed in again.

This time, SinB let out a full-on moan of pleasure, and her pussy walls gripped him tighter than they had before. The little brunette's eyes danced in her head, and she arched her back as she was impaled on her father's pole. She was so helpless in his restraining grasp, and she began to hump her clit against his pelvis slowly; it was her only means of control. SinB's defenses were broken, his last thrust had assured that, and SinB wanted him to fuck her, now, hard. She continued to fight him, though this time it was so she could encourage him and not push him away.

Her father loved the way she struggled against him, suspecting that she may have been a willing participant all along. She threw her hips this way and that, and he began to unsheathe his cock and delve back within her, extracting moans and screams from her as he did so. SinB eventually gave up trying to roll him off of her and instead grasped him hard with her toned legs. She lifted her hips off the ground and supported her weight with her legs wrapped around his back. Jae pounded into SinB from above, her pussy now dripping wet and pulsing at the attention. The little tart's father firmly planted his hand on her stomach and pushed it hard against her firm body, depressing a bit at the effort. He ran it up her abdomen and in between her breasts, noticing the faint tan lines they were dressed with. All the while, he slammed into his daughter on the carpet in an impressively acrobatic pose. As he took her breast into his grasp, clutching it and squeezing it to his delight, he lost track of her other hand.

Though SinB could hardly think through her enjoyment of the rough sex her father was dishing out, she saw an opportunity and took it. Dropping her legs from him and sliding him quickly out of her dripping cunt, SinB freed herself from his clutches. Jae started to get up when he was taken completely off guard as she planted her palms on his chest and shoved him back hard, the couch taking out his legs and tossing him back into its cushions. Before he could even try to get up, SinB was leaping on top of him, straddling his legs and positioning herself for the ride of a lifetime.

She found it; SinB maneuvered her father's cock, shining with his pre-cum and her loving lubrication, to her hole and sank on it. The pads of her feet hung off the edge of the couch, pointing up toward the ceiling, and her strong legs were sunk into the couch on either side of her father's. SinB took hold of the back of the sofa and began to gyrate as hard as she could on her father's huge member. She had never been one to judge a man by size, but her father felt enormous as he pulsed inside of her; she couldn't remember ever feeling filled so completely.

Jae was bewildered by his daughter's forceful maneuver and simply watched in awe as she poised herself on top of him and sank over his rod. Her beautiful teardrop breasts hung in front of him, and her nipples even grazed his face once or twice as she began to bounce up and down, up and down, faster along his length. Her soft hair hung around her shoulders, and he marveled at the strength and perfection of her entire naked body. He regained his composure and forcefully gripped his daughter's hips. He could feel her hipbones in his firm grasp, and he helped her along a few times by slamming her down until there was not a molecule between them. He pawed at her soft skin, and SinB moaned loudly in approval. Her tight little ass bouncing mesmerizingly as she fucked her father with all her might.

"You like that daddy…..oh…..you tried to rape me……FUCK……now….I'm fucking you," SinB was going crazy with lust, bucking atop her father like she was riding a bull. "Oh my fucking god, I'm gonna come!"

Jae leaned his head back into the couch as his daughter spoke in such dirty phrases. He took her in, in all her glory, shimmering with sweat as she worked herself rhythmically upon him, her breasts bouncing and her abs rippling as they flexed. She was a work of art, and he the artist. SinB's hair was over her eyes, and he took her face in his large palms, pushing it aside and gazing deep into her sparkling blues. He realized that they had yet to kiss, and he wanted to feel her sharp little tongue against his. SinB beat him to it, though, and shot forward to meet his lips, hard but graceful as they locked together in a passionate kiss.

SinB's hips didn't miss a beat, as their tongues met and twirled around each other, struggling to gain a hold of its counterpart, SinB lithely continued her grinding efforts. Her orgasm was building, and with that, her motions began to get less fluid, her breaths coming hastily and short. Jae could feel her pussy alerting him that SinB was nearing climax, and he wanted his daughter to orgasm so hard she blacked-out.

So as she, SinB, feebly attempted to keep up her display of stamina and lust, Jae decided to take over. He took hold of her hips once more and thrust her down to meet his upward moving cock. They smacked together, and he repeated the assault. SinB screamed at the feel of his hands taking control of her body and she pressed her forehead to his, looking down between them to see her father fucking her in earnest. They took turns making lustful eye contact and watching their incestuous fucking below as Jae continued to plunge in and out of his daughter's wet tunnel. She was pulsing, gasping, and milking him all at once as his pole filled her up and then left her empty over and over again, her love dripping around them.

"You like that, you little cock-tease?" Jae said as he fucked his daughter with fervor.

"Oh my fucking god…..Daddy……Yes, I do…….Ohhh shit….fuck your daughter….. your little tease," SinB would have screamed it if her body would allow it, but with the pleasure coursing through her she could manage only a few gasps. As soon as she said tease, "OOOOOHMY……."

A natural disaster could not have stopped her cumming, because as SinB's head shot up toward the ceiling and she let out a beautiful howl, she lost all senses except the feeling of her father inside of her. Her vision left her; her body was tense as she held on to her father for dear life, and a raging inferno of pleasure blazed through her from the inside out. Her walls compressed on her father's cock to an almost painful degree, and her fingernails broke skin on his back. All the while, Jae continued to shove himself inside of her and then pull out. SinB convulsed without stopping on top of him for thrust after thrust, moaning and gasping for air as her father coaxed her orgasm for what felt like minutes at a time. SinB was in heaven, but grabbed at her father and held herself tight to him as if to beg that he stop fucking her and allow her to breathe. He understood her begging and gave her one more long, agonizingly long stroke before burying himself inside her.

He held his little girl there, breasts mashed up against him, foreheads together, and SinB's shudders coming less and less frequent as she tried to come back to reality. Her eyes were closed, and she looked so beautiful, so sexy there, nearly unconscious by his doing. Before even opening her eyes, SinB smiled, her radiance instilling in him a profound happiness unmatched by anything in his life before this moment.

SinB knew that her father had yet to cum, and though she had barely come down from her orgasm, and could very well enter another one at any second, she lifted herself off of him leaving her unbearably empty. Hardly able to maintain her footing, she sauntered forward a few steps and giggled as she looked back at her father, and her eyes begged him to take her. Jae had not been far from exploding inside his daughter and he wanted desperately to be buried once more within hot, soaking quim. He jumped up from his seat, taking her off guard this time as she scampered toward his desk. He grabbed her around the waist and neck, urging her to put one leg up on the hefty wooden surface. SinB reveled in his eagerness and arched her back to allow him access to her. He swept the things around them off his desk and bent her over it just a little, lining up for his desperate release.

He was not gentle, and SinB was grateful for it, she wanted her father to take her, roughly, and then cum deep inside her. He pushed past her shaven lips and back into her depths and began to fuck his daughter just the way she wanted it. He ran his hands all over her body, not an ounce of fat in the wrong place, and took both her breasts in his needy hands. He rolled her nipples between his fingers and pinched them, causing her to squeal in pain and delight. SinB resumed her lusty moans and Jae sucked and licked at her neck as his pelvis met her delightful ass with a sexy slapping sound. He moved one hand to her neck and pressed it ever so slightly, owning his daughter and bending her to his will.

"I'll never tease you again daddy, or maybe I will," she smiled: a sweet, fuck-me grin, "….you can have me….ohhhhh……anytime you……. fuck…….want me."

Her words chipped away at the little restraint he had left, sweet, naughty words that he would play over in his head for years to come. He stood her up entirely and continued sliding his cock between her legs and into her sweet pussy. He was so close now, but SinB's spasms from within told him that SinB was too. He held her tight, her soft, cushioned cheeks conforming to his thrusts from behind. His hands continued to work their magic on her toned form, running up and down her sides, breasts and hip, her back arched in a way only a flexible minx like SinB could; Jae's slutty little daughter turned her head with one last effort.

"Cum in me daddy."

Her whisper nearly thrust him directly into orgasm, but he managed to compose himself and savor his sexy daughter for a minute more. He could feel the ripples of her channel massage his cock as it glided inside of her quickly and for a few more long strokes. His release built to an unbearable level that he didn't even notice his little girl beginning to climax. She quaked in his arms, and Jae could feel his sperm start to bubble from inside of him. SinB howled again, standing up straight as her father impaled directly up into her quim for the last time before he erupted inside her.

She could feel his cum, hot and plentiful, jetting into her needy insides as another orgasm rippled through her body. Jae was cumming so hard he had to use his daughter to steady himself, pulling her tighter against his body as he pumped her full of his spunk. She continued to spasm in front of him, her pussy extracting further ropes of sperm and nursing it deeper into her tunnel. Jae had never felt anything like what he did with his cock buried inside his prick-teasing, sexy little girl. He jammed deeper into her, their recent orgasms driving them both to shiver at the motion. Neither could move after that, and SinB knew she'd never be fucked better by another man in her life. Filled with her father's cum, with euphoria and an inconceivable love for her daddy, SinB put her hands down on the desk to steady herself. Her arms shook under her weight, still weak from her mind-altering orgasm.

SinB wanted to turn and kiss her father, so she stood, slowly, on her tiptoes to release herself from his still stiff shaft. It made her gasp as the helmet of his cock popped out of her, caressing her lips as it did. She gracefully spun in his arms, reaching up to take hold of his neck and kiss him. Their desire for each other was painfully apparent as they wrestled their tongues. SinB loved her daddy so much that she could have died happy in his arms right then and there.

As he held her tight and felt her arms wrapped around him, Jae lifted his little girl by the ass, cupping her cheeks in his hands. Her giggles made his softening cock jump a little, but neither of them could have sustained another romp. Instead, he brought her over to his large desk chair and turned, falling back with her still clutching onto him. SinB's smile made her father relax into a state of euphoria that he could only describe as a satisfied sense of relaxation. With her athletic body draped on top of him, he could feel her breath coming slowly, and he relished feeling her soft skin against his.

"Are you still mad at me, Daddy?" SinB asked him mischievously as she looked at him from her place in his arms. "Because I hate to tell you this, but I'm still a naughty girl." SinB wiggled her ass as she said so and felt her father's cock stir against it.

Jae thought about it for a second; he had just had incredible, incestuous, lust-filled sex with the sexy creature in his arms, and he couldn't imagine even letting her go. She may be his daughter, but having been inside her now, he knew he could never go back. He didn't need her photos on the internet, he had the real thing right in front of him for the taking, and by god was she gorgeous. Even in her post-orgasmic state, disheveled, still damp with sweat and full of her father's seed, SinB exuded unrivaled beauty and sexiness.

"Oh, I'm far from happy with you, baby," Jae said at last, "and I'm going to need you to come by every day at the same time so I can't make sure you're taking my punishments seriously."

"I think I can make some time for you, daddy," SinB said with a broad, naughty grin. She bit her lip and looked at him with big, sad eyes, "Just don't go too hard on me, or I might fall back into my teasing ways…" As she said so, she ran her hand and nimble fingers up his shaft, feeling it stir. Her father grabbed her around the waist and rolled in place on top of him, preparing to teach her one final lesson before her mother returned home. The two lovers gazed into each other's eyes and knew they had stumbled into an excellent new relationship. Sinb's father entered her once more, looking forward to their daily punishment sessions and his future with the much-loved internet tease: his hot little daughter, SinB.

[supermangooooo]

The Babysitter's Guilt ft. Wonyoung

tags: age gap, virgin deflowering, birthday sex, babysitter crush, first time, teasing, oral sex, blowjob, cunnilingus, nipple play, dirty talk, slow build, comedic erotica, explicit romance, reluctant lover, seduction, sensual foreplay, dominant male, bratty female, messy sex

The late afternoon sun dipped low, draping Wonyoung’s front lawn in a lazy, golden glow that made the thin fabric of her short skirt catch the light just right. She shifted on her feet, adjusting the strap of her crop top, feeling the gentle hum of summer warmth and anticipation in the air.

Across the quiet street, Seojun was walking by, his steps slowing as he noticed a figure standing confidently on the porch—a girl, or rather a woman now, who looked nothing like the little kid he used to babysit. He paused, blinking once, twice. That had to be Wonyoung.

Wonyoung’s heart skipped when she saw him. After seven years, seven long years, here he was, passing by like a ghost from a different life. Her lips curved into a tentative smile. “Seojun Oppa?” she called out, voice light but trembling with excitement.

He turned toward her, eyes narrowing slightly in surprise and recognition. “Wonyoung?” His voice was cautious, a little unsure, like trying to recall a distant dream. “Wow... you’ve really grown.”

She laughed softly, stepping forward. “Yeah, no more little kid who needed babysitting.” Her smile widened as she noticed his slightly stiff posture, his eyes flicking over her exposed legs and the way her crop top hugged her figure.

Seojun shifted awkwardly, scratching the back of his neck. “I didn’t expect this... not that you look bad, just...” His words faltered as she stepped closer.

Without warning, Wonyoung threw her arms around him in a quick, eager hug. The warmth of her body pressed against his chest was undeniable—and so was the unexpected weight of her breasts against him. Seojun stiffened, lips twitching in a nervous half-smile. “Whoa, okay,” he muttered, stepping back just a little, hands raised in mock surrender.

She pulled back, cheeks flushed but eyes sparkling. “Sorry, I just—It’s been a while.”

Seojun nodded, still catching his breath. “Yeah. Seven years.”

They stood in a brief silence before Wonyoung’s eyes flicked toward the driveway. “My birthday’s in a few days,” she said casually, “I’m having a party. You should come.”

Seojun blinked, a hesitant smile breaking through. “That sounds... nice.”

Just then, a car pulled up. A tall, well-dressed young man stepped out and waved at Wonyoung. “Hey, ready?” he called.

Wonyoung’s smile faltered for the briefest moment before she turned to Seojun. “That’s my boyfriend. I should go.”

Seojun nodded, swallowing down the weird jumble of emotions twisting inside him. “Yeah. Take care, Wonyoung.”

She grinned, waving goodbye. “Oppa.”

Seojun watched her until she disappeared into the car, the word “Oppa” echoing in his mind like a bittersweet reminder.

He turned, walking away with a mix of nostalgia and something he couldn’t quite name tugging at his chest.

--

The evening breeze carried the distant hum of city life as Seojun walked back toward his small apartment, the memory of Wonyoung’s laugh lingering in his mind like a sweet melody he hadn’t heard in years.

He shook his head, chuckling softly. “A birthday party, huh? What the hell am I doing here?”

But curiosity had a way of sneaking up on him, and when his phone buzzed later that night, the message was simple and unmistakable:

“Oppa, you better not forget. Saturday. Yujin's Place. 8 pm. Birthday party. Don’t be late.”

Seojun stared at the screen, brow furrowing. He wasn’t sure whether to laugh or groan.

Saturday came quicker than expected. As he stood outside Yujin’s apartment—the place Wonyoung’s friends had rented for the party—he took a deep breath. The muffled music and laughter from inside already painted a picture far different from the quiet neighborhood he knew.

Inside, Wonyoung was leaning against the kitchen counter, a shot glass in one hand and a devilish grin on her lips. Her friends, Yujin and Liz, were mid-toast, their laughter bubbling over like champagne.

Seojun cleared his throat, stepping into the chaos with an uncertain smile. “Happy birthday, Wonyoung.”

Her eyes lit up. “Oppa! You came!”

Yujin raised an eyebrow and gave him a sly smile. “So you’re the babysitter, huh? She hasn’t stopped talking about you. And apparently, you’re a damn good tutor too.”

Seojun laughed nervously. “I just helped out when I could.”

He noticed the way the three of them—especially Wonyoung—were sizing him up with curious, almost predatory glances.

Minutes passed, the party’s wild energy swirling around them until Yujin and Liz shared a look and slipped away, leaving Seojun and Wonyoung in a quieter corner.

Wonyoung stepped closer, voice low and playful. “You know, Oppa, I’ve been thinking about those ‘lessons’ you gave me.”

Seojun blinked, unsure. “Lessons?”

She bit her lip. “Yeah. I want one last lesson.”

He frowned, hesitating. “Maybe you’re a little drunk.”

Her smile turned mischievous. “I’m serious. I want you to teach me... how to fuck.”

Seojun’s breath caught, his mind racing for excuses, but Wonyoung was relentless, her hand slipping to his arm, her voice dropping to a whisper.

“Oppa... don’t be like that.”

Before he could respond, more of Wonyoung’s guests appeared, cutting the moment short.

Seojun nodded, forcing a smile. “I should probably go.”

Wonyoung gave him a wink. “See you soon.”

The party at Yujin’s place was still pulsing with life when Seojun finally agreed to stay a little longer, despite every rational part of him screaming otherwise.

He watched as Wonyoung and her friends laughed and slammed back shots, their youthful energy a stark contrast to his own cautious demeanor. Around 2 a.m., the room had devolved into chaotic fun—everyone wild, some barely able to stand, and Wonyoung? She was delightfully drunk, dancing with reckless abandon.

Yujin sidled up to Seojun, voice low and honeyed with a hint of mischief. “Hey Mr. Babysitter, can you bring Wonyoung home safe? She’s not exactly in the best shape, and we don't know where her boyfriend is right now.”

Seojun nodded, already mentally preparing for the drive. “Of course.”

Once outside in the quiet night, Wonyoung wobbled as she slipped into the passenger seat. “Thanks for sticking around, Oppa.”

He gave a tired smile. “Someone has to keep you out of trouble.”

The drive was mostly silent, the city lights flickering past. But as they neared her house, Wonyoung’s hand slid onto his thigh, fingers tracing slow, teasing circles.

Seojun glanced at her, brow furrowed. “What are you doing?”

She giggled, voice low and sultry. “Just warming you up.”

Before he could protest, her hand inched closer to his zipper.

“Wonyoung, really—”

She shushed him with a wicked grin. “Oppa, you know you want this.”

The car pulled up outside her house. The door opened without a sound.

Seojun stepped inside, expecting the quiet comfort of a family home—but it was eerily empty. No parents, no one.

He stopped short. “You’ve gotta be kidding me.”

Wonyoung shrugged. “They’re on a business trip. Lucky us, right?”

Seojun shook his head, running a hand through his hair. “Great. Just great.”

But the heat in the room—and in Wonyoung’s gaze—was impossible to ignore.

He ran a shaky hand through his hair, trying to keep his cool. “I should go. I need to get back to my wife.”

She stepped closer, hips swaying like she owned the goddamn place. “Not just yet, Oppa.”

Before he could protest, she started unbuttoning that tight crop top she’d been wearing all night. Piece by piece, the damn thing slipped down, exposing pale, flushed skin and breasts that looked way too fucking good to be legal.

Seojun’s breath hitched. “You’re fucking crazy.”

Wonyoung grinned, eyes full of mischief. “You’ve taught me a lot. How about one last lesson?”

She let out a low moan, the kind that made his dick twitch hard as steel. “Oppa, I want you to teach me everything. No holding back.”

He groaned, fingers curling into fists. “This is insane.”

She pressed her body to his, lips brushing his ear. “Shut up and fuck me, Oppa.”

His willpower shattered like glass.

The night was about to get fucking wild—like the quiet just before a goddamn thunderstorm. Seojun’s breath hitched as Wonyoung closed the small gap between them, her eyes sparkling with that bratty grin he’d never forgotten.

Without warning, she pressed her lips to his — soft, warm, shockingly sweet. The kiss was brief but electric, a spark that lit a fire inside him. His brain screamed No, but his body betrayed him, responding in ways he couldn’t control.

Wonyoung pulled back, grinning like she’d just won some kind of twisted game. “See? Not so scary.”

He blinked, voice rough. “Wonyoung, maybe we should—”

She cut him off by slipping her hand under his shirt, fingers dancing lightly across his skin. Then, before he could think twice, her palm wrapped around his cock through his pants.

“Am I doing okay?” she asked, eyes wide, innocent — like a kid fishing for a gold star.

Seojun’s jaw clenched. “You’re impossible.”

Her laugh was sweet, wicked. “You don’t have to say no yet.”

His body betrayed him again, rock hard beneath her touch despite every damn thought telling him to pull away.

“Wonyoung...”

But she was already unbuttoning the rest of her shirt, the fabric sliding down her arms to reveal flushed, bare skin.

She tossed the shirt on the floor with flair, standing there in just that tiny crop top barely covering her breasts.

“Tell me I’m beautiful,” she challenged, voice low and playful.

Seojun’s eyes burned, flicking over her curves. “You’re—fuck, you’re stunning.”

She smirked, crawling her fingers up his chest, teasing.

“More compliments,” she demanded, eyes gleaming.

He shook his head, trying to laugh but the tightness in his throat caught him. “I’m married, Wonyoung. You’re—”

She shushed him with a finger pressed to his lips.

“Shh, not now.”

Her hands slid lower, undoing his pants button and zipper, freeing his hardness.

Seojun gasped, caught between shock and desire.

“This is madness,” he muttered.

“Maybe,” she teased, tracing her finger along him. “But it’s fun madness.”

Her touch was feather-light, lips brushing his ear.

“Tell me how good I’m making you feel.”

He gritted his teeth, clinging to the last shards of his resolve.

“You’re... very good at this.”

Her giggle was triumphant.

The room felt smaller, hotter.

“Wonyoung, maybe—”

“No ‘maybes.’”

She pressed closer, bare skin to bare skin.

“Just us. Tonight.”

Seojun’s mind spun.

His cock throbbed, aching, but his willpower stayed steel—barely.

Her fingers teased, lips kissed, voice coaxed.

“Oppa,” she breathed.

He was lost.

In her heat, her dangerous charm.

The moment Seojun’s lips left hers, Wonyoung dropped to her knees with all the grace of a cat—and maybe a bit of the clumsiness of a drunk toddler. “Brace yourself, Oppa. I’m about to school you.”

He swallowed hard, caught off guard by her sudden boldness. “Wait—what?”

She winked. “Don’t act so surprised. I may not know much about sex, but I’ve given plenty of blowjobs before. Practice makes perfect, right?”

Seojun blinked, mind racing. “You’re kidding.”

“Hell no. Now, sit back and enjoy the show.”

Her hands fumbled expertly—no, really—undoing his belt with the confidence of a pro and freeing him from his pants.

She gave him a cheeky grin, tongue flicking out. “See? Told you.”

He groaned. “I’m fucked.”

Wonyoung’s mouth closed around him like a velvet trap. She worked him over with surprising skill, punctuated by playful noises that made his head spin.

“Fuck, Oppa, you’re so big.”

“Tell me you like it.”

“Yeah? You want me to suck harder?”

Seojun gripped her hair gently but firmly, warning her silently not to get too wild. But she was a brat, proud as hell, and damn good at what she did.

Just as he was about to lose control, she pushed his head down, holding him captive with her mouth.

The floodgates opened.

Seojun came hard, and Wonyoung swallowed every drop without missing a beat.

She pulled back with a playful pout. “Oppa! You ruined my face.”

He laughed breathlessly. “You asked for it.”

Wonyoung grinned wickedly. “Now, my turn.”

Seojun’s breath hitched, caught between awe and disbelief. “You’re seriously about to make me lick you clean?” he asked, half-joking, half-terrified.

She laughed, a sultry sound that sent shivers down his spine. “Oh, Oppa. You don’t know what you’re in for. I’ve been waiting all night for this.”

He knelt between her thighs, the scent of her arousal thick and intoxicating. His tongue flicked out hesitantly at first, tasting the salty sweetness that made his head spin. Wonyoung gasped, fingers tangling in his hair as she pulled him closer.

“Yeah, just like that,” she moaned, voice dripping with want. “Fuck, you’re making me crazy.”

Seojun’s hands found her breasts, cupping the soft, perfect mounds with reverence. He teased her nipples with his fingers, then gently bit one, eliciting a sharp cry of pleasure.

“Oppa, don’t stop,” she whispered, her voice thick with need. “I want to feel you everywhere.”

Her dirty talk was raw and real, words spilling from her mouth like a sweet aphrodisiac. “Lick me harder. Suck on my tits. Make me yours.”

Seojun groaned, his tongue working overtime as she writhed beneath him, every moan and plea fueling his fire.

“Fuck, Oppa... I’m close,” she gasped. “Don’t stop. Please.”

Her body tensed, trembling with pleasure as she exploded—screaming his name, squirming under his touch in a glorious mess of release.

Breathless, she collapsed against the sheets, cheeks flushed and eyes wide. “Damn, Oppa. That was insane.”

Seojun smiled, still catching his breath, but the heat between them hadn’t cooled.

“Ready for round two?” she teased, flashing that bratty grin.

He laughed softly, knowing there was no turning back now.

Seojun sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Wonyoung like she was some kind of wild, unpredictable puzzle he was suddenly expected to solve. “I’m still not sure about this,” he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck nervously. “Are you sure you want to—”

Wonyoung rolled her eyes with perfect comedic timing. “Oppa, stop being such a scaredy-cat. It’s my birthday. I want you. End of story.”

He sighed, feeling like the responsible adult in a sitcom trapped with a stubborn, sexy brat who wasn’t taking no for an answer.

“Okay, okay,” he said, standing and giving her a tentative smile. “I promise I’ll be gentle.”

She grinned like she just won the damn lottery and scooted closer, legs spread, looking like a goddess who also happened to be a mischievous troublemaker.

Seojun took a deep breath, tried to remember everything he learned about this “first time” stuff from awkward conversations and textbooks nobody actually reads.

“Here goes nothing,” he muttered as he slowly, carefully began the first thrust.

Wonyoung gasped, her eyes wide and shiny. “Oppa... slower! Careful! You’re gonna break me!”

He laughed nervously. “No breaking. Promise.”

Their eyes met, and for a moment, all the awkwardness melted into something softer, more real.

“Fuck,�� Wonyoung whispered, biting her lip, “you’re so fucking big.”

Seojun’s face flushed red. “Stop talking dirty at me, you brat.”

She grinned. “Can’t help it.”

They moved together slowly, an odd rhythm of tender and hilarious as they navigated this new territory.

Seojun kept glancing at her flushed face, realizing the fear was there but so was the desire—and that made everything worth it.

“Happy birthday, Wonyoung,” he said softly.

She smiled, breathless and trembling. “Fuck me more, Oppa.”

Seojun moved inside her slowly, the cool room filled with the quiet slap of skin and their uneven breaths. Wonyoung’s eyes locked onto his, wide and innocent — but somehow fierce, like she was daring him to keep going.

“Fuck, Oppa,” she breathed, voice soft but charged. “What if you go harder?”

Seojun paused, a flush creeping up his neck. “Are you sure?”

Her grin was pure mischief. “Try me.”

He increased the pace just a bit. She gasped, surprised but not complaining. “Holy shit! You’re rougher than I thought.”

“Sorry, didn’t mean to scare you,” he said, voice thick with guilt.

She laughed, breath hitching. “No, keep going. I like it.”

The rhythm became a teasing dance — exploring limits, pushing boundaries. She kissed him fiercely between breaths, her dirty talk a mix of wonder and lust.

“Oppa, fuck me harder... please.”

Seojun gritted his teeth, trying to stay steady. Her body tensed, trembling with pleasure. “I’m close...”

“Okay, wait!” she gasped, pulling him down for a kiss. “Rest. Just for a sec.”

He stopped, both catching their breath.

Wonyoung looked down at herself, cheeks flushed and eyes wide. “Shit, I’m bleeding.”

Seojun’s face drained of color. “Are you okay?”

She nodded, still amazed. “Yeah... just... wow. Your dick looks huge next to me.”

He blinked, caught off guard by the odd compliment.

Then, with a mischievous smile, she shifted on the bed. “Now you gotta teach me how to ride, Oppa.”

He laughed nervously, shaking his head. “Seriously?”

She nodded eagerly. “Come on. Show me.”

Wonyoung perched atop Seojun with all the grace of a newborn deer on ice. She laughed, cheeks flushed, eyes bright with mischief. “Okay, Oppa, this is way more awkward than I thought.”

Seojun blinked, watching her wobble, hands braced on his chest like she was trying to keep from falling off a goddamn rollercoaster.

She shifted, and he gasped as the stretch of her pussy around him hit a new level of… wow. “Fuck,” he muttered.

“Yeah, you feel huge,” she giggled, eyes wide and honest. “Like you’re breaking me in.”

Seojun tried to keep his voice steady. “I’m not trying to break you.”

“Too late for that,” she teased, bouncing slowly, trying to find a rhythm. “Like this?”

“Uh, yeah... sort of.”

She burst out laughing as her pace wobbled, a little too fast, a little too wild, face glowing with embarrassment and excitement. “I swear, I’m the worst at this.”

Seojun smiled, amused and turned on. “You’re doing fine.”

Soon, she found her groove—steady now, eyes locked with his as she fucked him face to face. Their lips met in a sloppy kiss, breath mingling.

“I never noticed how soft your lips are,” Wonyoung teased between kisses.

Seojun grinned, running his hands up her sides. “And your tits? Damn, they’re perfect.”

She wiggled, proud and playful. “You like these babies?”

He chuckled and leaned down to lick one nipple, then gently bit it. Wonyoung’s gasp was sharp—just the trigger she needed.

“Oh fuck, Oppa... that’s it!” she cried, hips bucking wildly as the first orgasm ripped through her.

She screamed—half in pleasure, half in sheer surprise—bouncing endlessly on him, loud and unabashedly messy.

Seojun held her steady, amazed and laughing softly.

When the waves slowed, they lay tangled, breathing heavy.

“How... how do I make you cum again?” Wonyoung asked, voice shy and wide-eyed, the perfect innocent brat.

Wonyoung’s hips moved in slow, deliberate circles, slick and warm against Seojun’s hardness, dripping with the evidence of her first explosive orgasm. Despite the flood of overstimulation, she grinned mischievously, grinding up and down like she was claiming her prize.

Seojun groaned, half in pleasure, half in desperate protest. “Jesus, stop teasing me, you little brat.”

She giggled, biting her lip. “Am I teasing? Or am I just showing you how wet you’ve got me?”

“Both,” he admitted, voice thick. “You’re impossible.”

Without warning, she halted and leaned in, kissing him fiercely—tongue sliding against his, lips wet and demanding. Her voice dropped to a teasing whisper, breath warm on his ear.

“Do you wanna cum, Oppa? Breed me already.”

Seojun’s breath hitched. She pulled away, hips grinding one big, slow circle that pressed every nerve alive. “Tell me what you want, Oppa. I’m all yours.”

She shifted the pace, quickening with a cheeky grin. “Like this? Or maybe... like this?”

His restraint snapped. Hands gripping her waist, he flipped her onto her back, thrusting roughly—finally answering the challenge with a force that made her laugh breathlessly.

“Finally,” she teased between gasps.

Seojun’s body tensed, the edge crashing down hard. He pulled out at the last second, spilling over her face and chest.

She blinked, licking a stray drop. “You’re such a messy fucker.”

He chuckled, breathless, as she crawled down, tongue darting out to clean him up—slow, teasing, thorough.

Wonyoung collapsed beside him, flushed and satisfied, voice low and sleepy. “Best birthday ever, Oppa.”

Seojun smiled, guilt and pleasure tangled in a perfect, messy knot.

[supermangooooo]

Leap Year Pt.II (Triple S)

Author: Here is part two of this mini-series. I hope you enjoy it. If you'd like, please do follow and leave a like. If you want to see more of my content, check out the Masterlist page.

Y/N's POV

"Correct… Can you say mother for me~?" Yooyeon asked me once again, and I gulped.

"Mother," I blurted out making her sing with praise.

"Good job! Next card…" She praised me and we continued on with the spelling test.

I sighed dreadfully as I couldn't believe that Yooyeon would make me say that word, especially if I'm technically a child.

Yooyeon goes to grab the next spelling card and I pray to God that this is nothing traumatizing like the last one.

"Okay, final card! This is a different language, so I hope you get this one! Can you spell 'Eomma' for me?" She said as she showed the card and I mentally groaned.

Are you fucking serious!? Mother again, but in Korean?! Does she get a kick out of this even in this alternate universe that is my prison?!

"Uhh... E... O-o.. M... M... A..." I nervously spelt it and she grinned.

"Good. Now, can you say Eomma for me?" She instructed with an innocent smile, and I mentally rolled my eyes.

"Eomma..." I dreadfully blurted out and she raised an eyebrow.

"I'm sorry, honey, can you say that louder? I didn't hear you," She asked me and I sighed.

"Eomma," I said loud enough for her to hear, and she once again sang with praise.

"Good boy! I knew you had it in you! Miss Park will be so proud, now let us move on to math," She said as she put away the spelling cards.

I flopped my head on the desk as I couldn't wait to get out of this realm and back to my normal life. Yooyeon goes into the cabinets grabbing a set of basic addition and subraction cards.

She comes down sitting down on the teachers chair in front of me before opening the box and shuffled the cards in random order.

"Alright, darling, we're all set to start! Now first card... What is two minus one?" She asked me as she placed the card in front of me.

"One," I answered and she nodded.

"Good, what is six minus four?" She asked me moving on to the next card.

"Two," I replied in a rather bored tone.

"Okay, here's a more challenging one: what is X squared plus three x, plus two?" She asked me with a friendly smile, and my eyes widened to the point where they're about to pop out.

Wait? Did I hear her correctly? Did she just give me an Algebra question to a bloody kindergartener?! How the fuck is a four-year-old child who picks his nose supposed to figure that out?!

"Uhm... Can I have scratch paper, please?" I asked her politely.

"Darling, at this point, you should be able to figure this one out in your head, but sure, I'll get you some scratch paper." She obliged thankfully; otherwise, I'll have a stroke.

Slowly, I worked my way through each agonizing step, as I had never studied or practiced math equations for some time, but I managed to solve the problem.

"The solution set is negative one and two," I answered and she clapped her hands.

"Wa! And you solved it so easily~! Maybe you don't need me to hold your hand so often, don't ya~?" She complimented me with a bright, cheerful smile, and I sighed.

After going through each and every card she placed on the table, the test was finally over. I was tired after all that. Yooyeon escorted me back into the classroom just as Sohyun put the kids in recess.

Yooyeon, with her hand holding mine, walked up to Sohyun as she sat down at her desk, as the kids ran out to the playground.

"Ah, Miss Kim, and Y/N, how has the testing gone?" She asked us.

"Well, our dear Y/N, did surprisingly well with the flashcards. He answered every single one correctly and without my help~! Except he needed scratch paper on a math problem," Yooyeon reported and Sohyun nodded.

"I see, well, Y/N, enjoy your time in recess~! I'll see you back in ten minutes~!" She waved me goodbye for now.

Oh great... Recess time in the playground...

Walking outside the playground with Yooyeon in hand, I saw the kids running around, sliding down the slide, and playing catch along with hopscotch.

Of course, I had zero to no interest in any of it, having the mind of an adult, so I just sat there doing nothing.

"Hm? Y/N, don't you wanna play?" Yooyeon asked me as she kneeled down to me.

"No, Miss Kim... I'm too tired," I answered to her and she hummed.

Just then, I saw Nien approaching me, who in real life is one of the members I'm closest too, and she looked at me with a grim look.

"Aw~. Not feeling it today, Y/N~?" Nien asked me.

"Doesn't seem too interested today. He's still probably tired from all the flashcards he's been doing." Yooyeon answered and she nodded.

"Well, it's going to be naptime after this before we start class again," Nien mentioned as she looked on her watch.

After recess was over, we all lined up back into the classroom. Sohyun shuts off the lights as the kids put on their pillows on their desks allowing us to sleep for the time being.

Naptime was the only thing tolerable so far. At least I can sleep during school, and kindergarten is the only time as a student at one point where you can sleep during school hours.

But, there was no pillow in my shelf like everyone else, which is odd as I figured I'd have to sleep on the hard wooden desk which isn't the most comfortable thing to sleep on for the next hour.

"Y/N, come here~!" I heard Yooyeon and I turned to see her beckoning for me.

"Huh...?" I muttered confused as I saw Yooyeon holding what seemed to be a pillow.

No way... This can't be legal, right? Napping with a teacher aide? This has to be against school rules, right? I guess not in this clusterfuck of a reality.

I sighed dreadfully as I felt so violated, even if I'm an adult, but I was in the body of a four-year-old child. I sat down on the pillow, and Yooyeon wrapped her arms around me, covering me warmly, which honestly, feels a lot more nicer than I should admit.

"Sleep now, Y/N~. You still have a long day ahead~," Yooyeon cooed as she rubbed my head gently.

At first, I had a hard time falling asleep, but soon enough, I eventually closed my eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

[supermangooooo]

ALCHEMY OF SOULS K DRAMA SMUT

GO YOUN JUNG X ARIN X HONG SEO HEE

foursome, fantasy, hypnosis, creampie, mind control

In the dimly lit chamber, Master Lee Cheol's eyes widened as he took in the scene before him. The three women—Jin Bu Yeon, Jin Cheo Yeon, and Heo Yun Ok—stood in a semi-circle, their gazes locked onto him with an intensity that was both unsettling and exhilarating. The artifact in his hand, the lust lamp, pulsed with an otherworldly energy, its purpose now painfully clear.

Lee Cheol's mind raced as he recalled the ancient texts he had studied. The lust lamp was a forbidden artifact, designed to induce an insatiable desire in those who inhaled its fumes. The women, unaware of the lamp's true nature, had been drawn into its spell, their bodies now aching with a need that only he could satisfy.

Jin Bu Yeon, the eldest and most composed of the trio, was the first to break the silence. Her voice, usually steady and calm, was now laced with a husky, desperate edge. "Master Lee," she murmured, taking a step closer. "I feel... strange. Like something is burning inside me."

[supermangooooo]

Leap Year Pt.I (Triple S)

Author: An irrational fear story that randomly came up in my head so I hope you enjoy it anyway lmao. If you want to see more stories check out my Masterlist.

Y/N's POV

After going through another grueling day of management duties, I was looking forward to a nice rest in my room, managing 24 chaotic girls is a nightmare and I wonder what the company was thinking hiring only one manager for a large group.

Whatever... At least the paychecks are paying off my debts from law school, I wanted to be a lawyer at first but nobody wanted to hire me and I was in thousands of dollars in debt.

Luckily this company was kind enough to hire me and although being their manager didn't pay as much as lawyers, it was enough to pay off the debts.

"Baby~!" I heard a voice called and I turn around before being embraced by Sohyun.

"Oh, hey, Noona... Did you need something?" I asked tiredly.

"Do you mind if we cuddle? Besides tomorrow is your birthday," She asked and I nodded.

"Sure..." I agreed.

Sohyun walked with me into my room, my bed was big enough for the two of us, but what I'm gonna hate tomorrow is that it's the 29th of February.

Why? Because it's leap year meaning the 29th of February is only a day in the calendar once every four years and I'm twenty years old.

Welp, I guess I better prepare myself for the never-ending teasing from the girls.

"Goodnight my little baby~," Sohyun said and lightly pinched my cheeks.

"Noona~! You know I'm sensitive about that!" I complained and she giggled.

"Hey, we know you're an adult, we just like to have fun. It's not a bad thing is it? And besides who wouldn't want to be a kid again? Life was so much simpler back then," She pointed out and I sighed seeing she had a point.

"Yeah... Perhaps I could somehow transform back into a kid, since I'm apparently only five years old… I replied, and she chuckled.

"Right okay, my little baby~," Sohyun teased, and I sighed.

I was too tired to argue and just wanted to sleep. Sohyun was kind enough to let me use her chest as a pillow, which is much more comfortable than my pillow if you catch my drift.

Even though my manager job is hard, it's worth it because I get to be close to Sohyun and the others, even though they are chaotic as hell. But I sometimes wish I could go back to my childhood days... Wouldn't that be something?

~

Next Morning...

Waking up bright and early as usual, I yawned but as my vision cleared up, I was suprised to see I wasn't laying on Sohyun even though she normally stays with me the whole morning.

"Hmm... Guess she needed to get dressed... But we don't have any schedule today, do we...?" I tried to recall.

Suddenly the door swung open, Mayu and Xinyu walked inside, Mayu was holding a tray of breakfast foods and Xinyu walked in with a camera.

"Happy Birthday baby boy~!" They both cheered and I chuckled.

"Oh... Thank you, girls, I didn't expect-" I was about to say but was cut off.

"Girls? What are you talking about baby? I'm your mom and this is your aunt Xinyu~!" Mayu corrected and I raised an eyebrow.

"W-What...?"

"Aww~. I guess the baby forgot today was his fifth birthday!" Xinyu said and my eyes widened.

Wait...? Did she just say my fifth birthday...? Do they really think I'm five years old? This has to be some sort of joke right?

"Uhm... I'm not sure if this is a prank, Noona, but I'm not five... I'm turning twenty-one," I tried to correct and they shook their heads.

"Nu-uh, you are five years old. It seems you still need to work on numbers, but I'm confident your kindergarten teacher can help with that~," Mayu replied, and I was starting to grow more confused and begin to panic a bit.

Looking around for my phone, I realized there was no phone around on my night stand but some iPad, I grabbed it using the screen as a mirror and my eyes widened as I saw I was a little boy.

"W-What the hell...? How could this have happen..?"

"Yah~! We don't use that language here, mister... Unless you want your birthday party cancelled," Mayu warned.

"What birthday party?! There was never one planned!" I swore and they looked at each other before looking at me like I was a crazy person.

"Okay baby, will just leave you here... But don't take too long now because you still have school," Mayu said and they both walked out of my room.

As soon as they left my room, I gathered my thoughts trying to figure out what the fuck was going on and how the hell did I become a kid again.

I don't know how I'm going to fix this, or if I somehow traveled back in time or into another alternate dimension.

"I hope this is a dream... Wake up! Wake up!" I desperately slapped myself but it was no use as nothing changed.

I was still a little boy who was apparently five years old when I very well remember I was turning 21 today and I began to wonder if this is some sick amusement for the Heavens above because my brithday is on leap year.

Regardless, I have no other option but to play along with this alternate universe I am in. I begrudgingly got myself dressed despite how difficult it is with my short height and small arms.

I sighed coming out of my room to see Mayu and Xinyu talking with one another and they turned their attention to me when I came out.

"Oh, Y/N, you got yourself dressed~," Mayu pointed out.

"Aw~. They grow up so fast~," Xinyu cooed with a sweet smile and I sighed.

"Now, sweetie, are you ready for school today~?" Mayu asked me kindly and I nodded.

"Yes No- I mean Eomma..." I answered and she took my hand.

Without further ado, she quickly lifted me in her arms and cuddled me like the child I am even though my mind is that of a 21-year-old man. She gave me one big kiss on my cheek and cooed how adorable I am.

She walked into the garage to her car, opening the backseat door, inside was of course, a high chair... Doesn't make this any less humiliating.

Mayu placed me onto the high chair, buckling my seatbelt making sure I was comfortable and secured to the chair before going into the drivers side.

"Alright, baby boy, time to go~," Mayu cooed as she started the engine and I sighed bracing myself mentally for what's to come.

As Mayu drove down the road, she glanced at the rearview mirror from time to time, making sure I was okay while I thought of trying to find a solution so I can go back to my home dimension.

Arriving the school, the entrance was loud and chaotic as hell with kids running and yelling along with school staff trying to keep things under control.

Mayu parked the car in a spot before taking me off the high chair, there she walked me to the building, down the hallway to which apparently was my classroom.

"Alright, baby boy, I hope you have a good day in school and remember to listen to your teacher okay~? I don't want any teacher's notes," Mayu told me in a soft yet stern tone and I nodded.

"Yes, Eomma," I answered and she smiled before pecking my cheek.

"Good boy~. I'll be here when the bell rings~," Mayu promied and left me alone.

Shortly after waiting for the bell to ring, the teachers opened the doors calling their students to line up but the problem was I don't know my teacher was...

"Yah! Y/N, come line up!" I heard a voice shout and I turn see... Sohyun?

"Y/N, come line up with the class please~!" Sohyun instructed me and I slowly lined up with the rest of the kids.

But before I could I take a step I felt my hand being grabbed and I looked up to see Yooyeon.

"Sorry I was a little late, Y/N, come on let's go to class now~," Yooyeon said and lead me to the classroom.

Sohyun opened the door for us telling us to walk inside and take our seats in an orderly fashion which is not to be expected as these kids are energetic.

There was chaos in the classroom as some of them were fighting over seats and the rest were being annoying as shit.

"Jesus fucking christ... " I muttered to myself as I sat in a empty table.

Sohyun closes the door, kindly telling everyone to shut up and take their seats, soon enough we begin the lesson of learning to read and write which is hella easy for me.

However, since I already know Kindergarten level stuff like the back of my head along with any person that has common sense, I felt like I was gonna fall asleep.

"Yah! Y/N, head up! We're not even halfway to nap time," Sohyun barked at me.

"But Miss Park, I already know this stuff..." I tiredly said and sighed making her raise an eyebrow and Yooyeon was giving me a stern look.

"Yah, Y/N, that is rude! We do not speak to teachers like!" Yooyeon scolded.

"But I do!" I swore.

"Really now? Class, I think we better make sure Mister Y/N here was paying attention... Okay, Y/N, how do you spell cat?" Sohyun asked me.

"C-a-t. Cat," I answered without a stutter and the kids whispered to one another. Sohyun and Yooyeon were surprised.

"Oh... Y/N, looks like you were studying hard last night, huh? Alright, anyway class..." Sohyun said, a bit baffled, and continued on with the lesson.

"Wah Y/N, yesterday you were struggling with that word, and all of a sudden you're a master at it, you must've been studying hard," Yooyeon whispered words of praise.

I sighed deeply as I felt I was being treated like a little kid, even if I was physically, but I remember to them I'm still five years old in this world, and speaking of which, there is still no solution.

Maybe there is something I am missing... Perhaps tomorrow things will go back to normal, or am I stuck in an alien simulation? Nah, that's crazy even for me.

After the lesson was over, it was a break time, allowing the kids to play with the toys in the classroom or enjoy games on the iPad, which allowed me to find a solution to this mess.

Looking at Yooyeon, she was pre-occupied with talking to Sohyun, allowing me to sneak on the iPad. I grabbed an iPad from the cart, opening it up but to my dismay Google and basically the internet was restricted.

"Of course it's restricted... What did I expect?" I sighed in defeat seeing my last hope faded away.

"It's quite strange at how Y/N learned how to spell cat so quickly when yesterday he couldn't pronounce a single word on the alphabet correctly," Yooyeon mentioned.

"Yes, in my years of teaching, I have not once seen a single student spell cat or any word fluently without stuttering, it's impressive," Sohyun replied.

"Perhaps, we should test him? See how far his intellect goes?" Yooyeon proposed, and Sohyun thought for a moment.

"Best not yet, we'd have to get the principal to approve of such a thing, and we don't have enough proof. Why don't you take him aside and test him yourself?" Sohyun asked, and Yooyeon nodded.

"Yeah, I can do that while you're teaching the class," Yooyeon agreed.

With the plan set in motion, break time was over, everyone went back to their seats except me, Yooyeon took my hand pulling me out of the class and into another room that is quiet.

"Okay, my smart munchkin, today, I want you to spell some words and count, can you do that?" She asked in that sweet tone that you speak to a child and I interally groaned.

"Yes... Miss Kim..." I grudginly acknowledged and she raised an eyebrow.

"Excuse me? Is that how you're gonna talk to me?" Yooyeon warned me in a dangerous tone and I gulped.

Probably wiser if I change my attitude and drop all my displeasures of being treated like a kid or else...

"Yes, Miss Kim!" I said in a more enthusiastic tone, and she smiled, satisfied.

Phew... Had no idea Yooyeon has her ways with kids... She is bloody scary seeing it first hand.

Yooyeon goes into the closet, pulling out a couple of education card boxes before pulling them out and setting them up.

"Okay, Y/N first word... Can you spell 'please' as in please?" She instructed me.

"P-l-e-a-s-e, please," I answered flawlessly and she seemd impressed as she moved on to the next card.

"Next word, can you spell mother? As in mother," Yooyeon asked me, and I gulped as that word sends shivers down my spine on some nights with the girls.

Best if I not go into detail about it...

"M-o-t-h-e-r... uhm..." I paused nervously and Yooyeon smiled warmly.

"Correct... Can you say mother for me~?" She asked me once again and I gulped.

"Mother," I blurted out making her sing with praise.

"Good job! Next card..." She praised me and we continued on with the spelling test.

[supermangooooo]

Between the Lines

Irene x Seulgi x male reader

word count: 15k

A sudden warmth envelops you from behind, arms sliding around your shoulders and pulling you back against a soft, firm body. You don't even have to guess. The specific mix of her flowery perfume and that little hint of vanilla is unmistakable, a scent you've associated with playful ambushes and heartfelt hugs for years. You lean your head back, still smiling, and twist in your chair to see her. And damn. Just, damn. Seulgi is glowing. It’s a word that gets thrown around a lot, but right now, it’s the only one that fits. Her reception dress, a sleek, form-fitting number covered in subtle shimmering beadwork, catches the light from the paper lanterns aboves, she looks like a human star. Her cheeks are flushed with happiness and maybe a little bit of champagne, and a few strands of her dark hair have escaped her elegant bun, framing her face in a way that’s effortlessly, breathtakingly beautiful.

The wedding was perfect. Now, the after-party is a necessary chaos.

You feel a surge of pride so strong it almost knocks the wind out of you. This is your best friend. And she looks so, so happy.

“So? What’s the verdict? Best party of the year or best party of all time?”

You reach up, your hands finding hers where they rest on your chest, and you give them a gentle squeeze. You turn more fully in your seat to face her properly, your own goofy happiness reflected in her beaming smile. “Are you kidding me? This is incredible, Seulgi. Everything is. You two looked… seriously. Up there at the altar? It was unreal. You and Irene, you both looked so beautiful I think I almost cried for real.”

Seulgi lets out a peal of laughter. “You’re more emotional than my mom, and she was sobbing before the music even started.”

“Hey, this moment means a lot to me, too,” you protest, rubbing your thumbs over her knuckles. “Watching my two best friends in the whole world get married? It’s like the finale of a movie I’ve been watching for years. This is it. The peak. There’s no way this night could possibly get any more special than it already is.”

She tilts her head, and for a split second, a look you can’t quite decipher flickers in her eyes that’s there and gone before you can even begin to process it. She leans in a little closer, her words a soft, teasing murmur just for you. “I don’t know about that. The night is still young. More things could still happen, who knows?”

You just grin back at her, completely taking it at face value. Maybe they planned a surprise fireworks display, or there’s a late-night taco truck coming. That sounds exactly like something she’d do. “Oh yeah? Well, you know me. Whatever you guys have planned, I’ll be waiting with open arms.”

“I’m glad to hear that.” The way she says it is low and smooth, and the smile that spreads across her lips seems deeper, more satisfied, for reasons that fly right over your head. She gives your hands one last squeeze before letting go and straightening up. “Okay, I gotta go make the rounds. I promised Irene I’d help her hunt down her cousin for the bouquet toss. I’ll see you later?”

“Always,” you reply, watching as she navigates through the tables, stopping to laugh with a group of relatives. You turn back to your drink, a warmth spreading through your chest that has nothing to do with the whiskey. You find yourself drifting, your gaze unfocused as you get lost in memories. You remember the night you first introduced them at a crowded, sticky-floored bar downtown. Seulgi, with her boundless, goofy energy, had just spilled a drink down the front of her shirt and was laughing it off, while Irene had been in the corner, looking like a porcelain doll someone had accidentally placed in a mosh pit; all quiet grace and reserved observation. They were polar opposites. Seulgi was the unstoppable force, Irene the immovable object. And yet, from that first night, you saw how they just… fit. Seulgi made Irene laugh, a real, unguarded laugh that transformed her entire face. And Irene’s calm, steady presence seemed to ground Seulgi, giving her a safe harbor in the middle of her own happy chaos. They completed each other in a way you’d never seen before. And you, you got to have a front-row seat for the whole thing. Yeah, you think, swirling the last of the amber liquid in your glass. It really, truly, doesn’t get any better than this.

—

The whiskey has done its job. Hours have bled into one another, marked only by the changing songs the DJ plays and the dwindling number of sober people. Your head is fuzzy in that pleasant, warm way, your limbs feel loose and uncoordinated, and your brain is operating on a significant delay. The main tent is still a riot of sound and light, but it’s starting to feel a bit like being in a fishbowl. You need air. Stumbling just a little as you push your chair back, you navigate your way past the dance floor and out onto the stone veranda that overlooks the hotel’s sprawling, manicured gardens. The cool night air is an instant relief, clearing some of the fog from your head. And that’s when you see her.

Leaning against the stone balustrade, a champagne flute held loosely in one hand, is Irene. Even from a distance, she’s captivating. The moonlight catches the intricate lace of her own white dress, a more elegant and ethereal counterpart to Seulgi’s sparkling one. Her posture is perfect, her profile sharp and regal as she stares out at the distant city lights. She looks exactly like what she is: a work of art. Her beauty is of a different kind than Seulgi’s; where Seulgi is all warm, kinetic energy, Irene possesses a quiet, stunning grace that makes you feel like you should lower your volume just by being near her. She looks serene and maybe a little lonely, and your drunk, loyal heart decides that can’t be allowed. You make your way over, your steps a little unsteady on the flagstones.

“Hey, stranger.”

She turns her head, and the reserved, thoughtful expression on her face melts away into a small, genuine smile when she sees it’s you. It’s a rare, precious thing, an Irene smile, and it makes you feel like you’ve been let in on a secret. “Hey yourself. I was wondering where you’d gotten to.”

“Just… you know.” You gesture vaguely back toward the tent. “Social obligations. Telling my buddy Dave for the tenth time that no, I don’t think his ex is here. The usual stuff. You okay? Needed to escape the madness?” You lean against the railing beside her, following her gaze out to the horizon. She gives a tiny shiver, rubbing her bare arms, and without a second thought, you’re shrugging out of your blazer. It’s a little rumpled and probably smells like whiskey and whatever perfume rubbed off on you from the dozen congratulatory hugs you’ve received, but it’s warm. “Here. You look cold.”

She looks at the jacket, then at you, and her smile softens even more. “Thank you.” She slips her arms into it, pulling the lapels closed in front of her. The dark fabric is huge on her delicate frame. “That’s much better.” You both fall into a comfortable silence for a moment before you gesture to a nearby stone bench, half-hidden in an alcove of jasmine vines. “Wanna sit?” She nods, and you sit down together, the scent of the flowers thick in the air. “So, what’s on the mind of one of the beautiful brides on her wedding night? World domination? The merits of champagne versus prosecco?”

A quiet laugh escapes her, a delicate puff of sound. “Everything. Just… everything. How insane this all is. How happy I am. What comes next.”

“What does come next?” you ask, genuinely curious. “You two are gonna finally take that trip to Spain you’ve been talking about for three years, right?”

“Eventually,” she agrees, taking a small sip from her flute. “But first, the usual. Find a house somewhere a little quieter. Settle down. Start a family.”

You can picture it so clearly: Irene trying to teach a kid how to be patient, Seulgi teaching them how to climb a tree. They would be the absolute best moms. “Yes! I knew it. That’s amazing. You guys are going to be incredible parents.” Then, your alcohol-soaked brain connects a few dots in the worst possible way. “So how’s that gonna work? You gonna just, you know, try your luck on the wedding night and hope for the best? Or are you having one of those stork delivery situations?”

The look she gives you isn’t angry, but it’s sharp enough to cut through some of your drunken haze. The words are calm and level, but they carry a distinct chill. “That’s not a very nice thing to say.”

You immediately recoil, shamefaced. “Oh, god. Shit. Irene, I’m so sorry. That was stupid. It’s the alcohol. I’m being an idiot, seriously. I didn’t mean anything by it.” You run a hand through your hair, groaning. “Of course you guys will figure it out. You always do.”

She watches you for a second, then her expression softens, accepting your apology. “It’s okay. And yes, we will. In fact,” she says, swirling the champagne in her glass, her gaze distant again, “Seulgi and I have been thinking about some… possibilities. Ways to make it happen.”

That sounds complicated and private, and your dumb mouth has already gotten you into enough trouble. “Hey, you know what? Better if I don’t even know the details. It’s your journey. Just send me a text when I’m officially going to be an uncle, that’s all I ask.”

She smiles at that, a real smile again. “We’ll do that.” She nudges your shoulder with hers. “What about you? When are you finally going to let someone tie you down? Get married, start a family. You certainly wouldn’t have any problems with the second part.”

You let out a short, humorless laugh, shrugging. “Nah. I wasn’t cut out for all that. I’d be a terrible husband. And a terrible father? Even worse.”

“That’s not true.” Irene’s reply is immediate and firm, and she turns on the bench to face you properly. Her eyes are serious. “You’re one of the kindest, smartest, and most decent men I have ever met. You’re loyal and you’re good.” She pauses, a hint of a playful smirk touching her lips. “And you’re quite handsome, you know. That girl, Park Sooyoung? From Seulgi’s office? She was asking me about you earlier.”

You just shrug again, feeling a flush creep up your neck, embarrassed by the praise. “It’s better this way. Spare her the disappointment of getting to know me and breaking the spell.”

“What are you two whispering about over here?”

Seulgi’s cheerful query breaks the moment, and you both look up to see her approaching, already beaming. Without any hesitation, she bypasses the empty space on the bench and plops herself right onto Irene’s lap, wrapping an arm around her wife’s shoulders and stealing her champagne flute for a long sip. Irene, for her part, just settles back, looking completely content with her lapful of Seulgi.

Irene smooths a hand down Seulgi’s back. “Just talking about the future.”

“Ooh, our favorite topic,” Seulgi says, her eyes sparkling as she looks at you. “We were just saying earlier how we’re thinking about starting our family. Soon.”

“Yeah, Irene told me,” you say, a big, genuine smile returning to your face. You lean forward, putting all the sincerity you can muster into your slurred words. “And I meant what I said. You guys can count on me for anything. Babysitting, building a crib, being the goofy uncle who teaches them bad jokes. Anything. I would do anything for you two.”

Irene and Seulgi exchange a look over your head, a silent conversation that you’re not privy to. Then, at the same time, they each reach out and take one of your hands. Irene’s grip is cool and delicate, Seulgi’s is warm and firm. “We know,” Irene says, her gaze intense.

“We know we can count on you,” Seulgi finishes, and her smile is wide, but it holds that same unreadable, knowing quality as before.

A huge yawn suddenly cracks your jaw. The combination of the booze, the emotional highs of the day, and the cool night air is finally catching up to you. “I’ll be here for whatever you need,” you mumble, your eyelids feeling heavy. Just then, one of Irene’s cousins pokes her head out onto the veranda.

“There you are! They’re about to do the cake cutting!”

Seulgi groans dramatically, leaning her head back against Irene’s shoulder. “Duty calls.” They both start to get up, reluctantly releasing your hands. “You coming?” Seulgi asks.

You shake your head, trying to clear it. “Nah, I think I’ll just stay out here for another minute. Enjoy the quiet before I brave the dance floor again.”

Seulgi leans down, and for a second you think she’s going to hug you, but she just adjusts the blazer on Irene’s shoulders. The words she speaks are for you, though, a low, playful murmur. “Don’t go to sleep just yet. The party isn’t over.”

“I’ll try,” you say, giving them a weak wave as they walk back toward the light and noise of the reception, hand in hand. You lean back against the cool stone, closing your eyes, feeling happy and drunk.

—

The last of the guests have finally trickled out, their happy, drunken goodbyes echoing in the grand hotel lobby. The party is officially over. All you can think about is your bed. Your body feels heavy, a pleasant, bone-deep exhaustion from a day packed with emotion, dancing, and far too much good whiskey. You manage the elevator ride up in a bit of a daze, humming one of the songs the DJ had on repeat and fumbling for your room key as you navigate the plushly carpeted, blissfully quiet hallway. You’re just about to slide the key into the lock when your phone buzzes in your pocket. You pull it out, squinting at the bright screen.

It’s a message from Irene.

Hey, are you still up?

You type back, your thumbs feeling thick and clumsy.

Barely. About to crash. What’s up?

Can you come by the suite? I want to give you your blazer back.

You groan. The presidential suite is two floors up, and the thought of getting back in the elevator feels like a Herculean task right now.

Its fine just give it to me tomorrow at brunch. Go enjoy ur wedding night lol

The three dots appear instantly. She’s typing again.

No, I want you to have it now. COME NOW.

The all-caps hits you like a splash of cold water. It’s so unlike her usual calm, measured texting style. It’s a command, not a request. You let out a long, weary sigh that seems to deflate your whole body. Arguing with Irene, especially when she’s using that tone, is a battle you learned long ago you would never win.

Ok ok. On my way.

The door to the presidential suite is a heavy, dark wood affair that makes your own room’s door look like a flimsy piece of cardboard. You knock twice, the sound seeming way too loud in the silent hall. You can hear faint music from inside. A moment passes, and then her reply comes, clear and calm. “You can come in.” You turn the handle, push the door open, and step inside, already launching into a good-natured, drunken complaint. “You know, for someone who just got married, you’re awfully demanding, summoning me up here at this hour. I was having a very important meeting with my pillow, you should know…”

You stop. Your words die in your throat, your brain short-circuiting as it tries, and fails, to process what you’re seeing. The suite is enormous, all cream-colored couches and dark wood furniture, with floor-to-ceiling windows showing the glittering cityscape. The lights are dimmed, casting everything in a soft, warm glow. And right in the center of it all, on the massive, perfectly made king-sized bed, are Irene and Seulgi. And they are wearing almost nothing. Irene is in a delicate, intricate black lace piece that seems to both hide and highlight everything, looking like a dangerous, beautiful queen on her throne. Seulgi is beside her in a soft, white silk teddy that contrasts sharply with her dark hair, one knee bent, leaning back on her elbows with a lazy, confident smile. They aren’t doing anything. They’re just… waiting.

A hot flush of embarrassment creeps up your neck, and you feel the whiskey sour in your stomach. You’ve just walked in on your best friends on their wedding night. Your idiot brain finally catches up, and you instinctively start to back away, raising your hands in surrender. “Oh. Shit. My bad. So sorry. I’m just—I’m gonna go. I’ll see you tomorrow. Congrats again!” You’re fumbling for the doorknob behind you, your only thought to escape the mortifying situation you’ve created.

“Idiot.” Seulgi’s tone isn’t angry, it’s fond, but it stops you dead. “Get back here.”

You freeze with your hand on the doorknob, turning your head just enough to see them. Irene hasn’t moved a muscle, her gaze fixed on you. “Come closer,” she says, and it’s not a suggestion.

“Uh, I really don’t think that’s a good idea. You guys are, you know. Busy.”

A small smirk touches Seulgi’s lips. She sits up a little straighter. “What, are you scared of us?”

The honesty blurts out of you before you can stop it. “At this point? Yeah. A little bit.”

Irene finally moves, shifting to sit on the edge of the bed, the movement fluid and deliberate. “Get over here before I have to get up and pull you.”

You know she means it. With a feeling of profound dread, you let your hand fall from the doorknob and slowly, hesitantly, walk towards the bed, feeling like you’re approaching two very beautiful, very unpredictable wild animals. You stop a few feet away, unsure what to do with your hands, your body, anything. As if on cue, they each reach out, their hands finding yours. Seulgi’s is warm and strong, Irene’s is cool and delicate. They gently but firmly pull you forward, making you sit on the edge of the thick, soft mattress between them. The bed dips under your weight. You’re overwhelmed by the scent of their perfumes, the warmth radiating from their skin. Seulgi leans in close, her breath tickling your ear.

“This is where the real party happens.”

The last of your drunken fog evaporates, replaced by a sharp, ringing confusion. “What the fuck is going on? What are you two doing?”

Irene squeezes your hand, drawing your attention. Her expression is perfectly serious. “Do you remember earlier tonight? When we said we were thinking about starting a family?” You nod slowly, your throat dry. “Well,” she says, her gaze unwavering, “this is it. This is where it starts.”

It takes a second for the words to land. When they do, it’s like a physical blow. You wrench your hands from their grasp and scramble off the bed, stumbling backward until you hit a plush armchair. The implication, the sheer insanity of what she’s suggesting, hits you all at once. “No. No, no, no, absolutely not.” You shake your head, waving your hands frantically. “No way. I am not doing that.”

“Why not?” Seulgi asks, her tone genuinely curious as if she can’t possibly comprehend your objection.

“Why not?” you repeat, your pitch rising with disbelief. “Because you’re my best friends! You’re… you’re married! To each other! I was the best man, for Christ’s sake! I can’t do… that.”

“That’s exactly why it has to be you,” Irene says calmly, her logic cutting through your panic. “Because we trust you. Completely. We don’t trust anyone else in the world with something this important.” She cocks her head. “And besides… you have good genes. You’re smart, you’re healthy. That’s not an insignificant detail.”

“That is a really, really weird thing to say to me right now, Irene,” you manage, running a hand over your face.

“You promised,” Seulgi says. “Tonight. You said you’d do anything for us.”

You press the heels of your palms into your eyes, trying to force your spinning thoughts into some semblance of order. You have to be the rational one here. “Okay, look. If you’re being serious about this, then… okay. But there’s a way to do this. I’ll… I can donate. We can go to a clinic, I’ll sign whatever you want. I’ll give you my sperm, or whatever. We can do it the right way.”

Irene shakes her head, a look of distaste on her face. “No. I don’t want to go through all that. The paperwork, the cold, sterile rooms, the bureaucracy. It’s impersonal. This way is easier. It’s… warmer. It’s all of us, together.”

A horrible, practical question pops into your head before you can stop it. “So… who? Who is going to…?”

“Both of us,” Seulgi answers immediately, showing they’ve clearly discussed this. “The chances of one of us getting pregnant will be higher this way.”

“I was just asking out of curiosity!” you clarify, panicked again. “I didn’t agree to anything!”

And then, in a move so unexpected it completely disarms you, they both slide off the bed and onto the floor. They kneel in front of you, Seulgi grabbing your right leg, Irene your left, looking up at you with wide, pleading eyes. “Please,” Seulgi begins, her lower lip pushed out in a ridiculous pout. “Please, please, please do this for us.”

You can’t help it. A shocked, slightly hysterical laugh bursts out of you. You’re still a little drunk, and the situation is so profoundly absurd you can’t process it any other way. “Get up. Stop it. You guys are insane. This is completely insane.”

“It would be the perfect wedding gift,” Irene says, her voice dead serious even as she’s kneeling on the floor, clinging to your pants.

“Please,” they say in unison.

You look at Irene, a genuine question cutting through the madness. “By the way… I thought you were a lesbian?”

She gives a small shrug, a wry, determined look in her eye. “Mostly. But for this? For you? I’m willing to make a very specific, one-time exception.”

They get up, still holding your hands, pulling you to your feet. They stand close, their faces earnest and open, their expressions now stripped of all games and theatrics. “Think about it,” Irene says softly. “We want to be mothers more than anything in the world. And we want our child to have a piece of the best man we know. Someone kind, and funny, and loyal.”

“We want our baby to have a piece of you,” Seulgi finishes, her eyes shimmering. “Our family, started with our best friend.”

The emotional appeal, the raw sincerity of it, hits you right in the chest, bypassing all of your panicked objections. This isn’t just a crazy, impulsive scheme to them. They mean it. Every word. You look from Seulgi’s hopeful, pleading face to Irene’s steady, determined one. Your shoulders slump in defeat. A long, shaky sigh escapes you.

“Okay.” You clear your throat and say it again, louder. “Fine. Okay.”

The explosion of joy is immediate. They both let out triumphant whoops, their faces breaking into radiant smiles. They throw their arms around you, pulling you into a tight hug and then falling backward onto the bed in a heap of limbs and laughter. You’re sandwiched between them, their joy so infectious you almost forget the insane reality of what you’ve just agreed to.

“We love you so much!” Seulgi shouts into your shoulder.

“We love you,” Irene echoes.

And in that moment, tangled up with them, you mean it more than ever. “I love you guys, too.”

Irene lifts her head from your shoulder, her dark eyes searching yours. Seulgi does the same on the other side. And then, before you can process it, they both lean in. Irene’s lips find yours, soft and surprisingly warm. At the exact same time, Seulgi kisses the corner of your mouth, a messy, enthusiastic press. It’s overwhelming, a dizzying, confusing collision of silk and lace and the taste of champagne.

You’re lying on your back, sandwiched between them, the weight of their bodies a comforting, terrifying pressure. The scent of their perfume, the soft silk of Seulgi’s teddy, the intricate lace of Irene’s lingerie - it’s a sensory overload that has your head spinning faster than the whiskey ever did. Your brain is still screaming a frantic, high-pitched no, but your body, pressed flush against theirs, is humming a traitorous tune. You have to try, one last time, to anchor this to something you understand.

“Wait,” you manage, your words muffled by a curtain of Seulgi’s hair. You push yourself up slightly, so you can look between them. “You have to promise me. Promise me this doesn’t change things. Between us. That we’re still… us.”

Seulgi pulls back, her expression softening with genuine sincerity. “Of course. You’re our best friend. Our family. That is never, ever going to change. This doesn’t replace that; it just… adds a new layer.”

“She’s right,” Irene adds. “This is about making a family. It’s built on our friendship, not destroying it. We promise.”

Her promise is punctuated by the slow, deliberate slide of Seulgi’s hand from the small of your back, down over the curve of your ass, and onto your thigh. The touch is electric, a clear signal that the conversation part of the evening is well and truly over. Seulgi’s eyes have a mischievous, challenging glint in them. “Okay, promise made. Now, you have to promise something. Admit it. You think we’re attractive.”

“Of course I do. You’re both beautiful. You know that. But I’ve just… I’ve never thought about you like that.”

“Don’t play nice now,” Irene chides softly, her fingers tracing the line of your jaw. “There’s no need to be polite anymore. We’re past that.”

As if to prove her point, Seulgi’s hand continues its journey, sliding from your outer thigh inward, her palm coming to rest directly over the strained fly of your pants. You suck in a sharp breath. There’s no hiding the rigid length pressing against her palm. Her smirk widens, full of triumph. “See? For someone who has never thought about us ‘like that,’ you seem pretty excited down here.”

“It’s—it’s just a natural reaction,” you stammer, your face burning with a heat that has nothing to do with body warmth. “An involuntary physiological response.”

Seulgi lets out a delighted laugh. “Oh, I love when you get all technical.” She leans over you to speak to Irene, her tone full of bubbly excitement. “You know, Irene has never tried a real one before. Just dildos and strap-ons. This is going to be an interesting new experience for her.”

Before you can even process that piece of incredibly intimate information, Irene is already moving, her focus singular. Her nimble fingers go to the top button of your shirt. “Let’s get these off,” she says, her movements deft and practiced. “You look uncomfortable.” At the same time, Seulgi shifts, moving to the end of the bed. She grabs one of your feet, easily pulling off your shoe and then your sock before starting on the other one. Then, her hands are at your waist, unhooking the button of your pants with a decisive flick.

The feeling of being undressed by them is surreal. Irene’s fingers brush against your chest as she works her way down the buttons of your shirt, each touch sending a shiver through you. Seulgi tugs your pants down your legs, her movements efficient and surprisingly strong. Within moments, your pants and shirt are tossed onto a nearby chair. Irene leans over you, her hair tickling your skin as she presses a soft, wet kiss to the sensitive spot on your neck. Her hands begin to roam, mapping the planes of your chest, her cool fingers a stark contrast to the heat of her mouth.

“You’re so strong,” she murmurs against your skin, her hands squeezing your biceps. “All this time, and I never really noticed.” They both seem fascinated, their hands exploring your shoulders, your stomach, your arms, appreciating your body in a way that’s both clinical and deeply sensual. Irene nips gently at your earlobe, her breath hot as she whispers. “Is this okay? Your two best friends treating you like this?”

Your eyes are screwed shut. Your brain is a warzone of ‘no’ and ‘yes,’ of ‘wrong’ and ‘right,’ but your body has already surrendered. A low groan rumbles in your chest. “It’s good,” you admit. “Unfortunately, it is.”

You’re only in your boxer briefs, feeling impossibly exposed between them. Irene kneels on the bed next to Seulgi, so they’re both positioned in front of you, looking down. Then, in unison, they hook their thumbs into the elastic waistband of your underwear and slowly, deliberately, pull them down. The cool air of the hotel suite hits your exposed skin, and you feel yourself twitch, fully, shamelessly hard in front of them.

Seulgi lets out a low whistle, her eyes wide with genuine surprise and appreciation. “Whoa. Okay. I did not know you were hiding that. If I’d known about this nice cock back in college, maybe you and I would be married by now.”

“Seulgi,” Irene says, nudging her with her shoulder.

“I’m joking! I still love you baby, don't worry,” Seulgi says, her eyes still fixed on you. And then their hands are on you. It’s an immediate, overwhelming shock of sensation. Seulgi’s touch is exactly what you’d expect: confident, hungry, her fingers wrapping firmly around your base while her other hand cups you from below. But Irene’s is different. Her touch is one of pure curiosity. She traces the veins with a single, delicate finger, her touch light and questioning. She gently weighs your balls in her palm, exploring their shape and texture with the focus of a scholar examining a rare artifact. Your cock throbs in their dual grip, pulsing with a desperate, needy rhythm.

Then Irene does something that shorts out every thought in your head. She leans down, her hair falling around your thighs, and she simply… smells you. A deep, curious inhalation, as if trying to memorize your scent. At the same time, Seulgi leans in and presses a wet, open-mouthed kiss directly to the swollen, weeping tip of your cock. It’s too much. A strangled noise escapes your throat. And then, it gets even more intense. Seulgi’s tongue darts out, licking at the bead of pre-cum, a sweet, possessive taste. Irene, seeming to take her cue, mirrors the action, her own tongue, tentative at first, tracing a wet line down your shaft.

You grip the bedsheets, your knuckles white, your back arching as they both lower their heads and take you into their mouths. It’s a wet, hot, chaotic collision of sensation. Seulgi is all enthusiastic suction, taking as much of you as she can, her head bobbing eagerly. Irene is more methodical, her lips soft, her tongue exploring, learning. You can feel the slight scrape of her teeth, a sign of her inexperience that’s somehow more arousing than any practiced skill. You are being worshipped, studied, and devoured all at once by your two best friends, and the last vestiges of your resistance melt away into pure, unadulterated sensation.

Your thoughts are a thick, soupy mess of whiskey and want. This is so wrong, on so many levels. It’s a violation of a decade of friendship, a line so bright you never even conceived of crossing it. And yet… it’s them. It’s Seulgi, your goofy, steadfast companion who once helped you move a couch in the pouring rain. It’s Irene, your poised, brilliant friend who proofread your college thesis three times without complaint. The overwhelming love you have for them, a deep, platonic bedrock of your life, is getting twisted up in the slick heat of their mouths, and it’s making everything a thousand times more intense.

Seulgi is a force of nature. She knows exactly what she’s doing, her mouth working on you with a practiced, powerful rhythm that has your hips bucking instinctively. She takes you deep, her throat muscles contracting, and you can feel a low, appreciative hum rumbling from her chest. Irene, on the other hand, is a study in intense concentration. Her movements are more hesitant, her lips and tongue mapping you like she’s trying to create a detailed blueprint in her mind. You can feel the occasional, accidental scrape of her teeth, a mistake that Seulgi immediately corrects without breaking her rhythm.

“Loosen your jaw a little more, baby,” Seulgi murmurs against your skin. She pulls back just enough for Irene to have more room, her own lips still circling your base. “Don’t think of it like you’re just trying to fit him in. Use your tongue. Like this.” She demonstrates, her tongue swirling around the head of your cock in a dizzying pattern that makes you see stars. Irene watches for a second, her dark eyes wide and focused, before she mimics the movement. Her technique is less fluid, more deliberate, but the effect of their combined effort is devastating.

Your hands, which had been gripping the sheets, find their way into their hair. You fist your fingers in Seulgi’s dark, silky strands, and gently cup the back of Irene’s head, your thumb stroking behind her ear. A low groan escapes you, a sound of pure, unadulterated pleasure.

“Oh, he likes that,” Irene notes. She glances up at you, her cheeks flushed, her lips slick and red. “Is that right? Am I doing it right?”

“You’re doing great,” Seulgi encourages her, before turning her attention back to you. “She’s a fast learner, isn’t she?” Seulgi then shifts her focus, her mouth sliding lower, her tongue flicking against the sensitive underside of your shaft. “Don’t forget the rest of him,” she instructs Irene. “It’s a full meal.” She moves lower still, taking one of your balls fully into the heat of her mouth, sucking gently. The sensation is exquisite, a deep, tugging pull that radiates through your entire body. You let out a choked cry, your hips lifting off the bed.

Irene watches, fascinated, before she hesitantly follows suit, her lips closing around your other testicle. Her touch is softer, more reverent, her tongue carefully licking, tasting. She seems completely absorbed by the task, by the newness of it all. They continue like that for a long moment, one pleasuring the shaft while the other lavishes attention on your balls, a coordinated assault on your senses that has you trembling on the edge of reason.

“Can you believe it, baby?” Seulgi says, her words hot against your skin as she moves back up your length. “This is it. This is the magic wand that’s going to bring us our baby.”

“It’s so much… warmer than the toys,” Irene replies, full of a strange, clinical wonder as she presses her cheek against your thigh, looking up at your cock, which is still being expertly serviced by Seulgi. “It feels… alive.”

“Of course it’s alive,” Seulgi laughs. “It’s our perfect, beautiful, baby-making machine.” She takes you deep again, as if to emphasize her point. “He’s going to fill one of us up so full,” she continues. “And our perfect little baby is going to start right here. Made from your love, and my love, and this incredible cock.”

The words should be weird. They are weird. But hearing their deepest desire spoken so plainly while they have you in their mouths is pushing you closer and closer to a ledge. “Fuck,” you gasp out, your fingers tightening in their hair. “Seulgi…”

“Shhh, not yet,” she whispers, pulling off for a second. “We’re not done appreciating the gift just yet.” She looks at Irene, who seems to understand immediately. Irene pushes herself up, her eyes locking with yours. She looks determined, a perfectionist ready to ace her final exam. She takes you into her mouth again, and this time, there’s no hesitation. She mimics Seulgi’s movements with a newfound confidence, her jaw working, her tongue swirling, her throat opening to take you deeper than before.

She’s trying so hard to please you, and the sheer force of her effort is intoxicating. While Irene gives you her full, undivided attention, Seulgi’s hands are still busy, her fingers tracing patterns on your inner thighs, her thumbs pressing into the muscle right where your legs meet your torso, sending sparks all through you. You are completely at their mercy, a trembling, groaning mess, caught in a feedback loop of their desire and your own exploding pleasure, the thought of release a frantic, burning need that they are expertly holding just out of your reach.

The feeling of their mouths on you is a slick, hot paradise. Your brain has officially checked out, leaving your body in the very capable hands (and mouths) of your two best friends. It’s a relentless, dual-pronged assault. Seulgi’s deep, confident suction at the base sends waves of pleasure crashing through you, while Irene’s more tentative, curious work at the head makes you twitch and tremble. This is happening. It’s really, fucking happening.

Then, Seulgi changes her approach. You feel her pull back for a second, a slick, wet pop that makes you whine in protest. But then she comes back, her lips wide, and you feel an impossible pressure as she engulfs you. Her mouth slides all the way down, the tip of your cock bumping softly against the back of her throat. She takes you completely, swallowing you whole in a move of pure, breathtaking skill. Your eyes roll back in your head.

Irene stops what she’s doing, pulling away with a gasp. “Jesus Christ, Seulgi,” she breathes. “How many dicks have you had to suck to learn how to do that?”

Seulgi pulls off you slowly, a trail of spit connecting her lips to the head of your cock. She looks at her wife with a soft, reassuring smile, completely unfazed. “Don’t you worry about that,” she says, reaching out to cup Irene’s cheek. “Your pussy is and always will be my favorite meal, baby. No dick is ever coming near it.” She leans in and gives Irene a soft, lingering kiss, a gesture of pure love and ownership that feels insanely intimate to witness. Then she turns her predatory grin back to your throbbing erection. “Now, where were we?”

They descend on you again, working together. It feels so fucking good, the combination of Seulgi’s expertise and Irene’s determined, focused effort. The pleasure is building, coiling tight and low in your gut, a frantic, unstoppable pressure. “Fuck,” you gasp, your hips starting to jerk off the mattress. “If you keep… holy shit… if you keep doing that I’m gonna cum.”

Irene pulls off, looking concerned and excited. “Should we start? Is it time for the penetration?”

“Relax, baby,” Seulgi says without pausing her efforts, her words a wet slur against your skin. “No need to rush. I’m sure he’s got plenty of loads for us tonight.” She looks up at Irene. “And besides, you told me you wanted to taste it for the first time. Remember? We can’t waste this first one inside somebody. It’s for us.”

The words are like gasoline on a fire. The thought of them sharing your cum, of Irene tasting it for the first time, makes your cock throb violently.

“Hey, Irene,” Seulgi says. “Wanna see something cool?” Without waiting for an answer, she shifts her focus. Her tongue, hot and wet, darts out and flicks directly against the thin, hyper-sensitive ridge of your frenulum. An electric shock, white-hot and blinding, shoots through you from the tip of your dick to the base of your skull. You cry out, a sharp, involuntary sound.

“Is it sensitive there?” Irene asks, full of genuine curiosity as she watches your whole body arch.

“Yes! Fuck, yes!” you manage to get out, your voice cracking.

“It’s like the G-spot of the dick,” Seulgi explains, her tongue flicking against the spot again and again, a precise, torturous rhythm. “The secret button.” She looks at her wife. “Come on. Help me out.”

Irene needs no further encouragement. She leans in, and now you have two tongues, two sets of wet, slick muscles, zeroing in on that one tiny, agonizingly sensitive point. They lick and flick in perfect unison, maintaining intense eye contact with each other the entire time, as if they’re communicating in a secret language of pure filth. You can see the spit glistening on their chins, the focused, predatory look in their eyes.

“Licking him right here,” Seulgi murmurs, her tongue never ceasing its relentless assault. “It makes his cum like a fucking volcano, Irene. Watch.”

The feeling is too much, too intense, too targeted. Your vision whites out. “I’m gonna—I’m gonna cum!” you shout, and your body gives a massive, shuddering convulsion. The first thick, heavy pulse of your orgasm erupts from the tip of your cock. Irene flinches for a split second, a natural instinct, but Seulgi doesn’t stop. If anything, she gets more intense, her tongue lapping greedily at the hot jet of your cum. Seeing this, Irene’s hesitation vanishes. She dives back in, imitating her wife, their mouths and tongues working frantically as you continue to spurt.

You’re groaning loudly, helplessly, as your cum just keeps coming, thick ropes of it pumping out of you, coating their lips, their chins, their tongues. They don’t miss a drop. They lick you clean as you pulse, their faces smeared with your release. Finally, you fall back against the pillows, twitching and panting, completely and utterly drained.

They both pull back, their faces shiny, their lips glistening with your seed. Irene’s eyes are wide, her breathing heavy. She tentatively licks her lips, tasting a man’s cum for the very first time.

Seulgi watches her, a smug, satisfied smile on her face. “So? What’s the verdict?”

Irene looks from Seulgi to your wilting, messy cock, and then back to Seulgi. “It’s very hot,” she says, voice husky. “It’s… a different taste. Salty. But it’s not bad. It’s good.”

“Good,” Seulgi says. “Now watch this.” She puts a hand on the back of Irene’s neck and pulls her in. “Open up,” she commands, and Irene obeys instantly. Seulgi crashes her mouth against Irene’s, a hot, filthy, open-mouthed kiss. You have a perfect, head-on view as they swap your cum between them, their tongues tangling in a slick, messy dance. You can literally see the pearly white ropes of your own seed moving from Seulgi’s tongue to Irene’s, a shared, conquered prize. It is the most insane, most depraved, most amazing thing you have ever seen in your life.

Your softening cock gives a hard throb against your thigh, a defiant pulse of life reacting to the sheer depravity of the scene. Seulgi finally pulls away from Irene, her tongue darting out to lick a stray white smear from the corner of her wife’s lips, a final, possessive cleanup. Irene’s breathing is heavy, her gaze flicking between Seulgi’s face and your twitching dick.

“So,” Irene says. “Should we… wait for him to get hard again?”

Seulgi doesn’t take her eyes off you as she speaks to Irene. “We don’t have to wait for anything, baby. We can help him.” With the fluid grace of a panther, she rises from the floor, her body, still clad in that flimsy piece of white silk, a breathtaking sight. Irene, ever her perfect mirror, follows the movement, getting to her feet as well. They approach the bed where you’re sprawled, a willing, panting sacrifice. They gently push you back until you’re lying flat on the mattress, your arms spread wide. You are completely at their mercy.

Seulgi leans over you, her dark hair curtaining your face, and lowers her mouth to your chest. She latches onto your nipple, her mouth hot and wet, her tongue flicking against the sensitive nub before she begins to suckle, a strong, rhythmic pull that sends a bolt of lightning straight to your groin. On your other side, Irene copies the action, her technique more delicate, her lips softer, but no less effective. The dual sensations are insane. You never knew you were sensitive there, but now it feels like they’ve plugged a live wire directly into your nervous system. You groan, your head lolling to the side as their hands drift down from your chest, finding your semi-hard cock. Four hands, a collection of soft palms and curious fingers, begin to stroke you lightly, teasingly, coaxing you back to life.

As they work you over, their mouths latched onto your nipples, their hands gently stroking your shaft, Seulgi’s voice, a wet murmur against your skin, cuts through the haze of pleasure. “So,” she says, as if asking what you want for dinner. “The big question. Who do you want to breed first?”

The question is so blunt, so fucking insane, that it takes you a second to even process it. You look from Seulgi’s face, her cheeks hollowed as she sucks, to Irene��s, her eyes closed in concentration. “I… fuck… I don’t know,” you stammer out. How are you supposed to choose?

“Maybe it should be Seulgi,” Irene says, her voice surprisingly clear. She pulls off your nipple, her gaze sharp and analytical. “She seems… the most excited. Practically vibrating with it.”

“I’m excited to be a mother,” Seulgi retorts, not missing a beat in her ministrations. “I’m excited to get filled up with his baby batter and feel my belly start to swell. That’s what this is all about.”

Irene lets out a short, disbelieving snort. “Okay, you hormonal slut. Whatever you say.”

Your cock, which was merely half-mast moments before, surges with blood, kicking hard against their palms until it’s standing at full, rigid attention, thick and throbbing and ready.

Seulgi feels the change instantly. A triumphant, guttural moan escapes her. “Oh, yeah. Look at that. I think he’s ready for me.” She pulls away from your chest, leaving a wet, red mark on your skin. “Okay, then. Decision made. I’ll be the first to take our magic wand for a ride.” She looks down at you. “You just stay right there. Don’t move a muscle. I want to feel every inch of you filling me up.”

She turns to her wife. “Baby, help me out of this.”

Irene is on her feet in an instant, her movements efficient. She finds the tiny, complicated clasps on the back of Seulgi’s teddy and undoes them with practiced ease. The white silk slides down Seulgi’s body, pooling at her feet, leaving her completely, gloriously naked. Irene places her hands on Seulgi’s waist and gives her one last, deep kiss. “Milk him nicely for us,” Irene whispers against her lips. “Get every last drop of that baby-making cum.”

Seulgi approaches the bed again, and the sight of her, naked and purposeful, steals the air from your lungs. She’s perfect, her body lean and strong, her skin glowing in the dim light. She climbs onto the bed, straddling your hips, her knees on either side of you. Her own cunt is glistening, a wet, rosy pout in the thatch of her dark hair. She reaches down, her fingers slick with her wetness, and wraps her hand around the base of your cock. “God, you’re so hard,” she breathes, painting your shaft with her own juices. “Perfect for breeding. Just perfect.”

She guides the thick head of your dick to her entrance, rubbing the slick tip against her swollen clit for a moment, making you both groan. “Irene, watch,” she commands. “Watch him make me a mom.” Then, bracing her hands on your chest, she begins to lower herself.

The feeling is fucking incredible. She is unbelievably, impossibly tight. You feel her wet folds stretch, her inner walls clenching around you as she takes you one slow, agonizing inch at a time. Her head is thrown back, a long, keening moan tearing from her throat, her eyes squeezed shut in a rictus of pure pleasure and pain. “Oh, fuck… you’re so big… so thick…” she pants, her knuckles white where she’s gripping your pecs. You can feel the muscles of her pussy fluttering and spasming around you as she continues her descent. Irene is kneeling on the bed right beside you, her face inches from the point of connection, her eyes wide and unblinking, watching every millimeter of your cock disappear inside her wife.

Finally, with a last, shuddering gasp, Seulgi sinks all the way down. Your entire length is sheathed inside her, her pussy gripping you like a hot, wet fist. You can feel the tip of your cock bumping against her cervix. You are completely buried inside her. She lets out a long, shaky breath, a triumphant smile spreading across her face. “There,” she whispers, looking down at you. “It’s all in. The magic wand is ready to cast its spell.”

You’re pinned to the bed, a willing sacrifice to their singular, shared purpose. With you buried deep inside her, Seulgi begins to move. It’s not a frantic, hurried pace; it’s a slow, deliberate, grinding motion, designed for maximum friction. She lifts her hips with painstaking slowness, your cock sliding out of her hot, wet depths until just the thick head remains inside, and then she sinks back down with a heavy, wet squelch that echoes in the quiet room.

Her entire body is engaged, her lean, hard abs already slick with a sheen of sweat, her thighs trembling with the effort. Every downward slide feels like she’s trying to absorb you, her tight inner walls milking your shaft relentlessly. Your hands find her waist, your fingers digging into her soft skin, holding on as if she’s the only solid thing in a world that has completely dissolved into pure sensation.

Irene watches from her spot on the bed, her expression a rapturous blend of awe and a deep, abiding love. She’s not just watching a fuck; she’s watching her wife in a moment of pure, primal bliss, and she’s mesmerized. Her eyes are glued to the point where your bodies are joined, to the sight of your thick, hard cock disappearing completely into Seulgi’s wet, swollen folds with every downward rock of her hips. “Oh, baby,” Irene breathes. “You look so beautiful like that. So fucking perfect.” She scoots closer, reaching out a hand to caress Seulgi’s sweaty stomach. “Are you enjoying it? Does he feel good deep inside you, trying to make our baby?”

Seulgi’s head lolls back, her eyes fluttering shut as she lets out a long, guttural moan that seems to be pulled from the very depths of her soul. “Yes… Oh, fuck, yes.” The words are a ragged pant. “He’s so… so full. I can feel him hitting my cervix… It’s like he’s knocking on the door, trying to plant his seed.”

Irene leans in, capturing Seulgi’s mouth in a deep, passionate kiss just as Seulgi sinks down onto you again. While they kiss, Irene’s hands slide up to cup Seulgi’s breasts, which are flushed and bouncing with her rhythm. Irene squeezes them, her thumbs rubbing hard over the beaded nipples, and Seulgi moans into the kiss, her body arching, grinding down onto you even harder.

The feeling of her tight pussy clenching around you as another wave of pleasure hits her is almost too much. Seulgi is loving every second of it, completely lost in the triple assault of your cock filling her, Irene’s mouth on hers, and Irene’s hands on her tits. Breaking the kiss, Irene takes Seulgi’s free hand in hers, their fingers lacing together. Then, she reaches for your hand, linking it with theirs, so all three of you are connected, a closed circuit of raw, procreative energy.

“That’s it,” Irene whispers. “Keep riding him like that. Take every inch of his big cock. He’s going to knock you up so good for me.”

Seulgi’s eyes snap open, locking with yours. They’re wild, dilated, and full of a terrifying, exhilarating purpose. “Did you hear that?” she pants, her rhythm picking up slightly, her pussy getting even wetter, slicking your shaft with her juices. “She wants me to take it all. She wants you to fill me up.” She grinds down hard, a delirious smile on her face. “This is how it should be. No cold clinics, no fucking needles. Just our best friend, fucking me raw on our wedding night until I’m pregnant with his baby.”

“Fuck my wife,” Irene encourages. She leans in close to your ear. “Fuck her so good for us. I want you to imagine you’re pumping your hot load right up against her cervix. I want to watch her belly swell up because of what you’re doing to her right now.”

The explicit, filthy talk is like a drug. You’re not just having sex; you’re participating in their deepest, most twisted fantasy. “I want to feel you pulsing inside me when you shoot your load,” Seulgi groans, her nails digging into your shoulders. “I want to feel our baby starting its life inside my womb, made from this perfect fuck.” She leans down, her sweaty hair brushing against your face, her lips right next to your ear. “Don’t you want that, too? Don’t you want to be the one who makes me a mother? Don’t you want to knock me up?”

You can’t speak. You can only nod, a helpless, jerky motion, your hips starting to thrust up to meet her downward grind. The sounds in the room are a symphony of depravity: the wet, slapping sound of her body hitting yours, their combined moans and gasps, and the constant, relentless stream of their breeding dirty talk, promising you, commanding you, to fill her up and turn their wedding night into the night their family truly began.

The slow, deliberate pace Seulgi had started with is a distant memory. Now, she’s riding you with a frantic, desperate energy, her hips slamming down onto yours with a wet, percussive slap that echoes off the hotel room walls. Her body is slick with sweat, her muscles taut, her head thrown back as a continuous stream of breathless moans escapes her lips. You’re no longer just a passenger; your hips are bucking up to meet her, chasing the incredible friction, burying your dick as deep as it can possibly go inside her tight, hot channel.

“Oh, fuck… yes, just like that,” she pants, her hands braced on your shoulders, her knuckles white. “Your cock feels so good, so fucking perfect inside me.” She grinds down, a circular motion that makes you see stars. “I can feel the head of your dick rubbing my g-spot with every single thrust. You’re going to fuck me pregnant tonight, I can just feel it.” Her eyes are wild, her voice a raw, pleading cry. “You’re going to fill my womb up with our baby!”

The sight of her, so completely lost to pleasure, so focused on her mission, combined with the feeling of her pussy milking you, is intoxicating. But as you look past her, you see Irene, kneeling on the bed, watching with an expression of pure, unadulterated lust. Her own hand is between her legs, her fingers rubbing furiously through the thin fabric of her lingerie. A new, demanding thought cuts through your pleasure-soaked haze. You want more. You want all of it.

“Irene.”

Her head snaps up, her eyes locking with yours.

“Come here,” you order, your hips still thrusting up into Seulgi. You gesture with your head. “Sit on my face.” The words taste like power. "None of the mommies should be left out of the fun.”

The effect is instantaneous. Both of their faces light up with identical, predatory smiles. They see it. They see that you’re finally with them, not just physically, but mentally. You’re part of the game now. “Fuck yes,” Seulgi grunts, her pace getting even harder. “Listen to him, babe. He wants to worship you, too.”

Irene needs no more encouragement. She crawls up the bed, her movements sinuous and deliberate. She positions herself over your head, and you get a perfect, intoxicating view up at her. She hooks her thumbs into the waistband of her lacy black panties, but she doesn’t pull them off. Instead, she just pulls the crotch gusset to the side, revealing the prize beneath. Her pussy is gorgeous, a perfect, swollen pout, glistening with her own wetness. Her clit is a hard, beaded pearl, already engorged.

“You want to taste your future baby’s other mommy?” she whispers, a sultry purr. “You think you can handle it?” She lowers herself slowly, giving you an agonizing moment to just look, to smell the heady, musky scent of her arousal, before she settles down, her wet folds pressing against your mouth.

The taste of her is electric. She’s salty, sweet, and musky all at once. You dive in, your tongue darting out to lick at her slick, swollen lips before focusing on her clit. You flick your tongue against the sensitive nub, and a sharp gasp escapes her. Above you, Seulgi screams in delight. “Yes! Eat her out! Eat my wife while you fuck me!”

Irene’s hips begin to grind against your face, a mirror of Seulgi’s movements on your cock. You open your mouth wider, sucking her clit between your lips, laving it with your tongue. She moans, a high, keening sound, her fingers tangling in your hair, holding your head in place. “Oh, god, yes, just like that,” she pants. “Get it all wet and ready for your cum. You have to breed me next, you hear me? You have to fill me up, too.”

You’re in a sensory overload, a heaven of pure filth. You can feel the hot, tight clench of Seulgi’s pussy around your dick, the relentless, pounding rhythm of her riding you. You can hear her screaming your name, begging you to put a baby in her. At the same time, you have the taste of Irene on your tongue, the feeling of her wetness dripping into your mouth, the sound of her own desperate moans as you eat her out, her own dirty talk a filthy counterpoint to her wife’s.

“Listen to her moaning for you,” Seulgi grunts, her body slapping against yours. “She’s getting so sloppy wet for her turn on your baby-making cock. Fuck, we’re going to take turns riding you all night until we’re both dripping with your seed.”

“Make me cum, please,” Irene begs, her voice cracking as you slide two fingers inside her, feeling her slick, tight heat. She’s so fucking wet. “I want to cum on your face while she’s riding your dick. Please.”

You oblige, your tongue working faster on her clit while your fingers pump into her. Seulgi feels the shift in energy, her own movements becoming more frantic. “Are you eating her out good?” she screams. “Is she as wet as I am? Fuck, I think I’m getting close just watching you.”

The scene is one of beautiful, obscene chaos. Your world has been reduced to the incredible friction of Seulgi’s pussy, the delicious taste of Irene’s, the weight of their bodies, and the sound of their voices, a constant duet of moans and gasps and filthy, desperate promises of the family you’re all making together.

Seulgi’s riding becomes a desperate, powerful piston. She’s no longer just seeking pleasure; she’s hunting it, her hips slamming down with a force that has the whole bed shaking. “Oh, fuck, he’s so deep inside me,” she screams. “Irene, can you feel how deep he is? He’s hitting my cervix with every single thrust! He’s trying to force his baby seed right into my womb!”

Below you, Irene is trembling, on the absolute ragged edge. Your tongue is a whirlwind on her clit, never stopping, never slowing, while your fingers pump a steady rhythm inside her slick channel. “Keep riding him, baby!” Irene cries out. “I’m so close! His tongue… oh god, his tongue is magic! I’m going to cum on his face, Seulgi, watch me!”

“Yes! Cum for him!” Seulgi encourages, her own pace becoming even more frantic. “Show him how wet you are for his cock! I’m right behind you, baby, I can feel my orgasm building! He’s going to make me cum so hard my eggs will just drop and catch his sperm!” She looks down at you, her eyes glazed over, a line of spit connecting her lip to her chin. “You feel that? My pussy is getting so tight around your dick! It knows your cum is coming soon! It wants to be bred!”

“Let’s cum together!” Irene shrieks, her body starting to buck and spasm against your mouth. “Let’s show him how his good little mommies feel when they orgasm! Reach for my hand, Seulgi!”

As Irene’s orgasm begins to take hold, her inner muscles clenching violently around your fingers, she reaches a trembling hand out. Seulgi, still pounding herself onto your cock, meets her halfway. Their fingers lock together, a desperate, sweaty grip, their knuckles white. They are a single entity, united in their ascent.

Irene goes first. A piercing, soul-shattering scream is torn from her throat as her whole body goes rigid. You feel the eruption as a scalding hot flood in your mouth. Her cunt convulses around your fingers, pulsing uncontrollably as she pumps her slick, musky orgasm all over your face, down your chin, into your mouth. You don’t stop, you keep your tongue on her clit, licking her through the climax, swallowing every last drop of her release. Her hips grind down, a helpless, frantic motion as she moans your name over and over, her body completely lost to the waves of pleasure you’re giving her.

The sight of her wife coming apart is the final push Seulgi needs. With a guttural roar, her own orgasm hits. Her back arches so severely she’s almost lifted off you, her pussy clenching around your hard cock in a series of violent, ecstatic spasms that threaten to pull you over the edge with her. It feels like she’s trying to milk you dry, to pull the seed from your very balls with the sheer force of her climax. “Fuck! Yes! You're putting a baby in me!” she screams. “I’m cumming on your cock! I’m cumming for our baby!”

She collapses forward, her body still shuddering, her tight, hot pussy still fluttering around your shaft. Irene goes limp above you, her breathing coming in ragged, shallow gasps, her hand still locked with Seulgi’s. The only sounds in the room are their desperate panting and the wet, slick noises of their cooling bodies.

You are so, so close. The feeling of Seulgi’s post-orgasm convulsions gripping your dick is a special kind of torture. Every pulse sends a jolt of near-unbearable pleasure through you. Your own balls are tight, aching, your entire body buzzing with a need that is screaming for release. But you hold on, biting your lip, riding the aftershocks of their pleasure. You are still buried deep inside Seulgi, Irene is still sprawled across your face. You are surrounded by them, drenched in them, and still throbbing, still ready for more.

Irene lifts her head, her body trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasm. A shaky sigh escapes her lips as she pushes herself up, her face flushed and beautiful, her lips swollen and still glistening. She looks down at you, her eyes full of a new, profound respect. “Fuck,” she breathes. “You are amazing with your tongue.”

Seulgi is a boneless, panting weight on top of you, her face buried in the crook of your neck. Her entire body is humming like a live wire. “I’m so tired,” she gasps, her voice muffled against your skin. “I can’t… I can’t ride anymore.” She lifts her head, her eyes dazed and unfocused, but a sliver of her determined spirit shines through. “You have to finish the work,” she commands. “It’s your turn now.”

“No problem.”

With a surge of strength, you grip Seulgi’s slick, sweaty waist. With a guttural grunt, you lift her off you, flip her over, and press her down onto the mattress in one smooth, dominant motion. The wet sound of your cock pulling out of her is obscene. She lands on her back with a soft noise looking up at you with wide, expectant eyes, her legs already falling open for you.

You don’t waste a second. You move between her thighs, grab your own thick, dripping cock, and drive back into her pussy without any preamble. She screams as you fill her again. She’s so unbelievably hot and wet, her post-orgasm cunt swollen and impossibly sensitive, clenching around you like a fist. You begin to fuck her, a hard, relentless, driving rhythm that’s all about your own building pleasure. You slam into her again and again, your balls slapping against her wet flesh, your hips grinding against hers.

“You feel that?” you growl. You pull out almost all the way and slam back in, hitting her cervix with a force that makes her cry out. “You feel how much I have for you?” You lean down, your mouth next to her ear. “You want it, don’t you? You want my cum deep inside that pretty womb of yours.”

“Yes… oh god, yes…” she babbles, her head thrashing on the pillows. The hypersensitivity of her pussy is driving her insane, every thrust sending waves of aftershock through her spent body.

“It’s not enough to want it,” you command, your pace getting faster, harder. “You have to beg for it. Beg me to fill you up. Beg me to put my baby inside you.”

“Please,” she sobs, the word torn from her. “Please, I’m begging you… cum inside me… Fill me up… I want your baby so bad… Please give me your cum!”

Irene, seeing that the moment is finally here, kneels beside the bed, her eyes wide and fervent. She becomes your cheerleader, your priestess of filth. “That’s it, Seulgi, beg him!” she urges. “Beg him to give you his hot load! He’s got so much for you, you have to earn it!” She puts her hand on your back, her touch electric. She pleads with you, for her wife. “Please, cum in her! Fill my wife’s pussy up with your seed! Drown her cervix in it! Make her pregnant for us, please!”

Their voices, Seulgi’s desperate begging and Irene’s filthy encouragement, are the final trigger. The sight of your beautiful best friend spread out beneath you, taking your pounding, her legs shaking, while your other best friend coaches her, begging for your release… it’s too much. A tidal wave of pressure builds in your balls, a feeling so intense it borders on pain. You let out a roar, a deep, animalistic sound of pure, unrestrained release.

“I’m cumming!”

You drive your hips down one last time, burying yourself as deep as you can possibly go, and your orgasm rips through you. The first massive load shoots from your cock, a hot, thick jet that you feel pump deep inside her womb. Seulgi screams as it hits her, her inner walls clenching down on you. A second, heavier load follows immediately after, flooding her completely. You groan, your teeth gritted, your whole body locked and rigid as a third and final torrent empties from your balls, ensuring she is absolutely, unequivocally full of you.

You collapse on top of her, your body trembling, your mind a complete, blissful blank. You can feel her heart hammering against your chest. Below you, Irene lets out a long, satisfied sigh, her hand still resting on your back. After a long moment, you find the strength to pull out. Your cock slides free with a wet, sloppy sound, and immediately, a thick, pearly white stream of your cum begins to leak from her swollen, gaping cunt, threatening to spill onto the pristine hotel sheets.

Before a single drop can be wasted, Irene is there. She darts forward, dips two fingers into the puddle of your seed at the entrance to Seulgi’s pussy, and gently but firmly pushes it all back inside her wife. “Nope,” Irene murmurs as she holds her fingers there for a second, a human plug. “We’re not wasting a single drop. You just stay in there and make a baby.”

Seulgi is still panting beneath you, her body a warm, pliant weight. Irene’s fingers, slick with your seed, finally pull away from Seulgi’s swollen pussy.

Seulgi lets out a weak, breathless laugh. “You know you only need one microscopic sperm to get pregnant, right?”

“Better to have too much than too little,” Irene retorts with a smug, clinical satisfaction. She crawls up your body, her movements tired but graceful. She wraps her arms around your neck, ignoring the sweat and grime, and plants a firm, proprietary kiss on your cheek. “You did an excellent job,” she murmurs.

With a groan, Seulgi rolls off you and onto the bed. She looks at her wife, a slow, predatory smile spreading across her face. “My turn now,” she announces, and it’s clear she’s not talking about getting fucked. She’s talking about her role as the orchestrator. She approaches Irene, who is still kneeling on the bed, and begins to work on the clasps of her black lace lingerie.

“Let’s get this off you,” she whispers, pressing soft kisses to Irene’s shoulders and neck as the fabric falls away. “You are going to be such a beautiful mommy. Your belly is going to look so perfect when it’s round and full of our baby.”

“So is yours,” Irene whispers back, eyes full of love for her wife. “We both will be.”

Once Irene is naked, Seulgi gestures to the space between them. “Come on,” she says to you. “Lie down. He’s going to need a little help getting ready for round two.” You obey, settling back against the pillows, propping yourself up on your elbows. Your dick is soft, spent, lying against your thigh. Seulgi looks at it, then at her wife. “Irene, baby. You know what to do. He needs your magic mouth.”

Irene nods, a newfound confidence in her eyes. She crawls between your legs, her gaze locked with yours. She’s learned so much in the last hour. She reaches out, her touch surprisingly sure as she takes your soft cock in her hand. “You were so good to my wife,” she says. “Now it’s my turn to be good to you.” She leans down and takes you into her mouth.

The sensation is different this time. There’s no hesitation, no learning curve. She knows what you like. Her mouth is hot and wet, her tongue immediately flicking against the most sensitive spots, her lips creating a perfect, gentle suction that coaxes you back to life. You watch, mesmerized, as she works, her cheeks hollowing, her dark hair pooling on your thighs. You can feel your cock stirring, thickening, slowly but surely hardening right there in her mouth.

Seulgi lies down on the bed next to you, her head propped on her hand, watching the spectacle with a proprietary air. She leans in, her lips brushing against your neck, sending shivers down your spine. “Look at her,” Seulgi whispers. “Isn’t she so beautiful sucking your cock? Look at how she takes it. She wants it so badly.”

“She looks so fucking hot,” you groan, your hips giving a small, involuntary buck.

“She learned from the best,” Seulgi purrs. “Me. But she’s a natural. She knows exactly how to get that magic wand ready to breed her.”

Irene continues her ministrations, her pace picking up as you get harder, until you are fully, painfully erect, throbbing in her mouth. She sucks you for a moment longer, drawing a groan from deep in your chest, before she pulls off with a wet pop. She leans down and plants a soft, loving kiss right on the weeping head of your cock, as if anointing it for its holy purpose.

Seulgi’s hand comes to rest on your chest, her expression turning serious for a moment. “Don’t hurt my girl,” she says. “She’s not used to this. It's her first time with a real cock. Go easy on her. At first, at least.”

“I promise,” you say. You turn your attention to Irene, who is looking up at you with wide, trusting eyes. You reach out and take her hand. “Come here,” you say gently, pulling her up onto the bed. You maneuver her until she’s lying on her side, facing away from you. “We’ll do this with care.”

You lie down behind her, your body spooning hers, your chest pressed against her back. The position is intimate, tender. Seulgi is right there, on Irene’s other side, stroking her hair, whispering encouragement. “That’s it, baby,” Seulgi murmurs. “He’s going to be so good to you. Just relax and let him fill you up.”

You reach down, your hand slick with Irene’s spit, and take your own cock. You guide the head to her entrance. She’s so wet, you can feel the heat radiating from her. You press forward, very, very slowly. Her pussy is tighter than Seulgi’s, a slick, almost virginal heat that greets you with a slight resistance. You push gently, steadily, entering her one painstaking inch at a time. She gasps, her fingers gripping Seulgi’s hand tighter.

“It’s okay, baby, you’re doing so good,” Seulgi coos.

You continue your slow, careful invasion until you are all the way inside her. She feels incredible, a snug, wet sheath gripping you from base to tip. You rest there for a moment, letting her body adjust to the feeling of being completely full.

“Oh, god,” she whispers. “You’re so… hot. You’re so hot inside me. It’s so different from a dildo. It feels… alive.”

Your cock is sheathed inside her, and the world seems to pause. The feeling of Irene’s pussy is a revelation. It’s a different universe from Seulgi’s. Where Seulgi was a confident, hungry heat that gripped and pulled, Irene is a shy, tight velvet that seems to be cautiously, curiously learning your shape. You can feel the delicate, sensitive texture of her inner walls, the way her muscles flutter around you in tiny, involuntary spasms. She is so, so tight. You stay completely still, letting her adjust, your chest pressed against the elegant line of her back, your arm wrapped around her waist, your hand resting on her stomach. It’s an intensely intimate position, more tender than anything else you’ve done tonight, and it makes the raw carnality of the act feel even more profound.

Irene lets out a long, shaky breath, her body melting against yours just a fraction. “It’s… so much,” she whispers. “I can feel every ridge. Every vein. It’s like… you’re a part of me.”

Seulgi leans in closer, stroking Irene’s hair back from her face. “He’s perfect, isn’t he?” she murmurs. “The perfect magic wand to make our perfect baby. Just relax and let him in, baby. Let him feel like he’s home.”

“It’s… it’s good,” Irene admits, her voice gaining a bit more strength. She shifts her hips just a fraction, a tiny, experimental movement that sends a wave of pure fire through you. “It feels good to be this full.”

You can’t help yourself. You have to move. You pull back, just an inch, the motion agonizingly slow. Irene gasps, a sharp, surprised sound. You push back in, just as slowly. “Just tell me if it’s too much,” you whisper, your lips brushing against her ear.

“No,” she breathes. “Don’t stop.”

So you begin. A slow, gentle rhythm. In and out. You’re barely moving, just sliding a few inches, letting her get used to the friction, the feeling of being stretched and filled by you. Every slow thrust is a lesson for her body, teaching it your length, your thickness. With every careful movement, you can feel her muscles starting to relax, her initial tension melting away into a pliable, wet heat.

“That’s it,” Seulgi purrs from her ringside seat. “Look how she’s taking you. My girl is a natural. She was made to be bred by a cock like yours.” She places a hand on Irene’s thigh, her thumb rubbing slow circles. “Are you getting wet for him, babe? Is he making you feel like a good mommy-to-be?”

Irene doesn’t answer with words. She answers by pressing back against you, a clear, silent instruction to go deeper. You oblige, your next thrust sinking further inside her, your rhythm becoming a little stronger, a little more confident. Her breathing hitches, and a soft, mewling sound escapes her lips. It’s the sound of her resistance breaking, of her body succumbing to pure pleasure.

This is Irene, your brain marvels. The quiet one. The composed one. And you’re inside her. You’re making her make these sounds. You’re unlocking a side of her that maybe no one, not even Seulgi, has ever seen before.

You continue your slow, steady fucking, your hand moving from her stomach to cup her breast, your thumb stroking her nipple through her skin until it beads into a hard point. You lean in, whispering in her ear. “You feel so good, Irene. So fucking tight and hot. I can feel every inch of you squeezing me.”

“You’re so big,” she pants, her hips starting to meet your thrusts in a shy, tentative rhythm. “I feel like you’re splitting me in two, but… I like it. I really, really like it.”

“I told you,” Seulgi says. “I told you she’d love it. She just needed the real thing. She needed to feel a real man’s dick stretching her pussy open, getting her ready for his seed.” She leans over Irene to look you in the eye. “Don’t you think she’d look beautiful with her belly swollen up with your baby? Can’t you just picture it?”

The image flashes in your mind, unbidden and shockingly vivid: Irene, her belly round and full, looking at you with that same soft, trusting expression. It sends a fresh surge of blood to your cock, and your pace quickens, your thrusts becoming deeper, more powerful. Now, you’re fucking her. And from the way she’s crying out, a string of breathless, high-pitched moans, she’s more than ready for it. Each stroke sinking you to the hilt in her tight, wet heat.

Seulgi’s arms are wrapped around her, holding her close, her lips pressing reverent kisses to Irene’s forehead, her cheeks, her neck. Their hands are clasped tightly, a lifeline in this storm of pleasure.

“Oh, fuck, look at that,” Seulgi breathes right next to Irene’s ear. Her free hand moves down, her fingers spreading across Irene’s lower belly, right above her pubic bone. “Look, you can actually see him inside you.”

Your eyes follow her hand. And she’s right. With every deep thrust you make, you can see a distinct, hard ridge pressing up against Irene’s pale skin from the inside. It’s the outline of your own cock, moving within her. The sight is so fucking obscene, so possessive, it almost makes you lose your mind. You are visibly marking her, filling her so completely that you’re changing her shape.

“She’s so petite,” Seulgi continues her worshipful commentary, her thumb stroking the hard bulge that is you. “So small and perfect. And you’re just stretching her, filling her up so completely. Does it feel good, baby? Does it feel good to have his big, hard cock rearranging your guts, getting you ready for his baby?”

“Yes,” Irene sobs, the word breaking in the middle. Her pussy clenches around you, a desperate, involuntary squeeze. “He’s so… so deep…”

“He’s trying to get to your eggs,” Seulgi says. “He’s trying to find them and cover them in his cum. You have to let him. You have to take all of his dick, all of his power.” She kisses Irene’s temple again. “That’s it, take it all, baby. Take all of his dick for me. Show him what a good girl you are. Show him you’re ready to be a mommy.”

You don’t need any more encouragement. You pull out until just the head is inside her, then drive back in with all your force, a brutal, deep thrust that makes them both cry out. You find a rhythm, a hard, punishing pace that has the bed groaning in protest. You’re fucking Irene with an abandon you didn’t know you possessed, driven by the sight of your cock bulging in her belly and the sound of Seulgi’s constant, filthy praise. Your hand continues to cup Irene’s breast, your thumb rolling her nipple relentlessly, while your other arm holds her pinned against you.

“Fuck… please…” Irene pants, her body starting to tremble with an energy that has nothing to do with the motion of your fucking. Her inner walls are fluttering around you, a sure sign she’s getting close.

“That’s it,” Seulgi urges, her voice rising in excitement. “He’s making you feel so good, isn’t he? He’s going to make you cum so hard. Let it happen, baby. Come for him. Come for our new daddy.”

The words, the sensations, the sheer intimacy of the moment all converge. Irene’s body goes rigid. Her back arches, pressing her pussy even harder onto your cock. Her hand grips Seulgi’s with bone-crushing strength. A high, keening wail tears from her throat, a sound of pure, unadulterated ecstasy. “Seulgi!” she screams, her pussy convulsing around you in a series of violent, exquisite spasms. Her orgasm is a tidal wave, her whole body shaking, her head thrown back as she comes undone.

The feeling of her climax gripping your cock is the most intense thing you have ever felt. It’s a hot, wet, spasming fist, milking you, pulling at you, begging for your own release. You’re right there, on the absolute precipice, your balls aching, your own cum a desperate, burning pressure. But you hold on, gritting your teeth, your own body trembling with the strain of holding back. You continue to fuck her through her orgasm, your deep thrusts fueling her climax, pushing her higher and higher until she’s a sobbing, shuddering mess, completely and utterly spent, her body still twitching around your impossibly hard cock.

Irene’s body is a live wire against you, her orgasm rippling through her in glorious, shuddering waves. You hold her tight, your cock still buried deep inside her, feeling every last exquisite spasm of her climax. Seulgi, ever the devoted wife, leans over and begins to pepper Irene’s face and shoulders with soft, adoring kisses. You follow her lead, your own lips finding the slick, sweaty skin of Irene’s neck, tasting her. Irene is overwhelmed, a helpless, blissful sigh escaping her as she’s cocooned between the two of you, drenched in affection and the afterglow of her own release.

“You’re so beautiful when you come apart like that,” Seulgi whispers. She kisses Irene’s lips, a tender, lingering press. After a moment, she pulls back, a wicked, familiar glint returning to her eyes. “You know,” she says. “I know how to make this even better.”

Irene, still boneless and dazed, manages a weak, “How could it possibly be better?”

“Oh, I have my ways,” Seulgi says, her grin widening. She looks from Irene’s face to yours, a silent, filthy proposition hanging in the air. “Remember that night, a few months ago, after all those margaritas? When you confessed your deepest, darkest fantasy to me? The one you were too shy to say out loud when you were sober?”

A deep blush creeps up Irene’s neck. She knows exactly what Seulgi is talking about. “Seulgi…” she warns, a weak protest.

“You said you wanted to try DP,” Seulgi announces, completely ignoring her wife’s protest. “You wanted to feel a cock in your pussy and a cock in your ass at the same time.” She gestures between you and herself. “Well, it just so happens that he has a dick. And, as luck would have it, I brought my dick. So, I think we can make this work.”

You feel your own cock, still sheathed inside Irene, give a hard, involuntary throb. Irene looks at you, her eyes wide, a flicker of fear warring with a blaze of pure, unadulterated lust. She gives a tiny, almost imperceptible nod. She wants it. And goddammit, you want it too. The thought of filling Irene’s pussy while Seulgi fills her ass, of the three of you connected in the most intimate, depraved way possible… it’s a fantasy you didn’t even know you had until this very second.

“Fuck yes,” you breathe, the words escaping before you can stop them.

With a triumphant whoop, Seulgi scrambles off the bed. “Don’t you two move,” she orders, heading for her suitcase, which is sitting open on a luggage rack in the corner. She rummages through neatly folded clothes with a casualness that is utterly at odds with the situation, finally pulling out two items: a large, economy-sized bottle of lube and a black harness with a thick, realistic silicone dildo attached.

“Okay,” she says, returning to the bed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. “First things first. We need to get this pretty little asshole nice and ready. It’s been a while since she took it in the ass.”

She directs Irene to move, and Irene obeys without question, rolling off you and onto her hands and knees, presenting her perfect, heart-shaped ass to her wife. The sight is breathtaking. Seulgi squirts a generous amount of lube into her palm, rubs her hands together to warm it, and then places her hands on Irene’s cheeks, spreading them gently. “She really likes to take it in the ass every now and then,” Seulgi informs you, her voice taking on a clinical, instructive tone as she begins to work the lube into Irene’s tight, puckered hole. She slides one finger in, then two, her movements slow and careful. “Especially when she’s drunk. The alcohol makes her naughtier, loosens her up.”

“Seulgi, stop talking,” Irene groans, though she’s already arching her back, pushing back against her wife’s probing fingers.

Seulgi just grins and gives her a sharp, stinging slap on the ass, the sound echoing in the room, leaving a pink handprint behind. “I’m not telling any lies,” she says cheerfully. “You love being a little slut for us.”

“You were the one who suggested anal first,” Irene retorts, her voice muffled by the pillow.

“And you were the one who agreed immediately,” Seulgi counters without missing a beat. She continues her work, her fingers sliding in and out with practiced ease, until Irene’s ass is thoroughly prepped, glistening and ready. “There we go. All slick and ready for a good fucking.”

She stands up and quickly straps on the harness, adjusting the buckles until it sits snugly on her hips. She grabs the thick, veiny dildo, giving it a few practice thrusts in the air. Then she turns to you, striking a pose, and asks in a comically deep voice, “So? What do you think? Mine’s bigger than yours.”

You can’t help it; you burst out laughing. “Just shut the fuck up and get over here.”

“Alright, alright, positions everyone,” Seulgi says, back to business. “This requires some coordination.” She points at you. “You, on your back. Irene, you’re going to straddle him. I’ll get behind you, baby.”

You lie back on the pillows, your heart hammering in your chest. Irene moves over you, her body a perfect silhouette against the city lights. She straddles your hips, her knees on either side of your waist, her wet, ready pussy hovering just inches above your waiting cock. Then, Seulgi moves into position behind her, a formidable, powerful presence with her artificial dick jutting out from her hips. The three of you are in place, a perfect, obscene triangle of flesh and intention.

You’re lying on your back, a willing foundation for their depraved architectural project. Irene is poised above you, her eyes wide with a potent cocktail of fear and feral desire. Behind her, Seulgi stands like a conquering hero, her fake dick glistening with lube. This is her fantasy as much as Irene’s.

“Okay,” Seulgi says. She places her hands on Irene’s hips, steadying her. She looks at you. “We go in together. Slow and easy. Don’t you dare rush it. I want her to feel every single millimeter.”

You nod, your throat too dry to speak. You reach up and take Irene’s hands, pulling her down slightly so she can brace herself on your shoulders. Her hands are trembling. You guide the head of your cock to her slick, waiting entrance. Behind her, Seulgi does the same, pressing the thick, purple head of the dildo against her wife’s well-lubricated asshole.

“Ready, baby?” Seulgi murmurs. Irene gives a shaky, terrified nod. “Okay. On three. One… two…”

On three, you both push forward.

A strangled scream is torn from Irene’s throat. Her body goes rigid, her back arching as she’s simultaneously impaled from both sides. Her eyes roll back in her head, and her hands grip your shoulders with painful intensity. The feeling is beyond anything you could have imagined. Her pussy, already impossibly tight, clenches down on your cock with a desperate, spasming grip as it tries to make sense of this new, overwhelming invasion. You can feel the reverberations inside her as Seulgi’s dick slides into her ass.

“Oh, god… oh, fuck…” Irene chokes out, her head thrashing from side to side. “It’s too much… I can’t…”

“Yes, you can,” Seulgi grunts. She’s only halfway in. “You were made for this. My greedy little slut, wanting two cocks at once.” She thrusts her hips forward, pushing the dildo deeper into her wife’s ass. “Take it. Take both our cocks.”

You push forward as well, your own movement slow and steady, until you are both fully, deeply buried inside her. She is completely, utterly full. The sight is staggering. Your best friend, the quiet, elegant Irene, being spit-roasted by you and her own wife.

For a long moment, nobody moves. The only sound is Irene’s ragged, frantic panting as her body tries to accommodate the sheer volume of being so thoroughly stretched and filled. Then, the initial shock begins to fade from her eyes, replaced by a dawning wonder, a slow-blooming pleasure. A low, guttural moan rumbles in her chest.

“It feels…” she whispers, “so good. I’m so full.”

“That’s my girl,” Seulgi praises. She begins to move, a slow, powerful thrust of her hips. “Look at you, taking two dicks like a champ. My perfect little whore.” The degrading words are spoken with so much love, it’s a paradox that only makes the scene hotter. “You love this, don’t you? You love having both your pretty little holes stretched wide open.”

Irene doesn’t deny it. Instead, she begins to move her own hips, starting to ride you with a slow, grinding motion that matches the rhythm of Seulgi’s thrusts. “Don’t… stop,” Irene begs. “Please, don’t stop.”

And you don’t. You begin to fuck her from below, your thrusts deep and steady, a grounding rhythm against Seulgi’s harder, more punishing pace. The three of you find a tempo, Seulgi’s possessive thrusts into her ass make Irene’s pussy tighten around your cock, sending waves of pleasure through you both. Your own deep strokes make Irene grind back against Seulgi’s dildo. It’s a perfect, perverse feedback loop.

“Look at her,” Seulgi says to you, full of pride. “Taking it like she was born for it. I bet she wants us to fill her up at the same time. A load of your baby batter in her pussy,” she says, nodding at you, “and a nice, creamy load in her ass from her wife.” She leans down and kisses Irene’s shoulder. “Would you like that, slut? A pearl necklace on the inside?”

Irene can only sob in response, her body completely given over to the overwhelming sensations. She’s being used, claimed, and utterly worshipped, all at once. Her head is thrown back, her mouth open in a silent scream of ecstasy, her body a vessel for your shared, depraved fantasy.

You are no longer being gentle. You are fucking Irene with a raw, driving power, your hips a relentless piston of flesh and need. Seulgi matches your energy, her own thrusts with the strap-on becoming harder, faster, a possessive, punishing rhythm against her wife’s asshole. Seulgi’s free hand comes up and smacks down hard on Irene’s ass cheek, the sharp crack echoing in the room, leaving a bright red print in its wake. Irene just screams, a sound that’s half pain, half pure ecstasy, and grinds back harder against both of you.

You are so fucking close, a razor’s edge away from release. The feeling of Irene’s tight, hot pussy clenching around you with every thrust, the sight of her beautiful, overwhelmed face, the sound of Seulgi’s filthy encouragement; it’s all converging into a single point of unbearable pressure in your balls.

“Oh god, it’s so good,” Irene wails. “Don’t stop… please, don’t ever stop, it’s so fucking good… I love it… I love you both…”

The pressure is becoming too much. You know you can’t hold on for much longer. “I’m going to cum.”

The announcement acts like a lightning rod. Their shared focus, which was already intense, becomes laser-sharp, zeroed in on you and the precious load you’re about to deliver. They need this. They need your seed.

“Yes!” Seulgi screams. She slaps Irene’s ass again, harder this time. “Did you hear that, you little breeding whore? He’s going to fill you up! He’s going to knock you up right now! You have to take it all! Take all of daddy’s cum!”

“Please,” Irene sobs, her eyes locking with yours, wide and pleading. “Please cum inside me. Give me your baby. Fill my womb up, please!”

Their desperation is the final push. You surge with a fresh wave of adrenaline, a dominant, possessive energy. You reach up, your hand wrapping around the back of Irene’s neck, holding her in place as you pound into her even harder, your rhythm brutal and deep. You lean down, your lips brushing her ear, the heat of your breath a stark contrast to the cool sweat on her skin. “Is that what you want?” you demand. “Do you want me to make you a mommy?”

“Yes!” she screams.

“Say it, then!” Seulgi commands, punctuating the order with another loud, stinging slap to Irene’s ass. “Call her what she is! Our perfect little mommy!”

“Our slutty mommy,” you add, the words tasting like power on your tongue.

Irene rolls her eyes in a gesture of pure, ecstatic surrender. She is having the time of her fucking life, being used and praised and degraded by the two people she loves most in the world. The sight of her, so completely undone, is your undoing. The orgasm hits you with the force of a physical blow, a blinding, white-hot wave that surges from the base of your spine.

“I’m cumming!” you roar. “It’s now!”

“Give It to me!” Irene screams, arching her back to take you even deeper.

“Fill her up!” Seulgi bellows, giving one final, massive thrust with the strap-on, burying the dildo to the hilt in her wife’s ass.

And then you explode. Your hips pump uncontrollably, a frantic, repeated pounding as you shove your release as deep inside Irene’s womb as you possibly can. The first massive load shoots from you, hot and thick. Irene screams, her own orgasm triggering in perfect, earth-shattering synchrony with yours, her inner walls convulsing violently around your erupting cock. A second, heavier load follows, flooding her completely.

As you pump a third and final torrent into her, Seulgi holds her dildo deep inside, pinning her, holding her steady as she’s filled and fucked and sent soaring. Irene’s body is a conduit for all three of your combined energies, a beautiful, screaming, convulsing mess. Your cock throbs inside her, pulsing endlessly even after you’re empty, and Seulgi watches the whole thing, a look of fierce, triumphant love on her face as she sees her wife get pregnant right before her eyes.

Finally, the waves subside. You collapse onto Irene, your body trembling, your mind blissfully blank. She goes limp beneath you, her head lolling to the side, her breathing coming in ragged, shallow gasps. You’re still inside her, your now-softening cock bathed in the combined heat of your cum and her pussy. You gently brush the damp strands of hair from her face, your touch tender, protective. You hug her close.

Seulgi waits a moment before slowly, carefully, pulling her dildo out of Irene’s ass. Irene moans softly into your neck as it slides free. With a sigh, Seulgi unstraps the harness and tosses it onto the floor. She crawls onto the bed, her movements tired but graceful, and wedges herself into the space beside you.

“That,” she says, “was beautiful. It was perfect.” She leans over and kisses Irene’s forehead, then turns and kisses your cheek. She settles down, lying next to you, completing the tangle of limbs. Irene is on top of you, Seulgi is beside you, the three of you a single, exhausted unit. “I love you both so much,” Seulgi whispers into the quiet room. She strokes Irene’s back. “How are you feeling, baby?”

A slow, lazy smile spreads across Irene’s face. She doesn’t even open her eyes. “I’ve never been better,” she murmurs.

Seulgi laughs, a soft, happy sound. You feel a sense of profound peace settle over you. After a few minutes of comfortable silence, you start to move, intending to pull out of Irene. Her arms immediately tighten around you, her legs locking you in place.

“No,” she whispers, a hint of panic in her voice. “Not yet.” She shifts her weight, pressing down, as if to keep you from escaping. “I want to feel you inside me for a little longer. I want to keep all your cum stored up nice and warm.”

You relax, sinking back into the pillows. “Okay,” you agree, the thought of your seed being carefully incubated inside her sending a pleasant shiver through you. The girls visibly relax, their bodies melting against yours, happy and content that you’re so willing to play along with every part of their dream.

“This is… this is everything I ever wanted,” Irene says softly. “Us, you… all of us together.”

“I know,” Seulgi agrees, her hand finding yours and giving it a squeeze. “So,” she says, “place your bets. Who do you think it’ll be? Who’s the lucky mommy?”

“My money’s on you,” Irene mumbles. “He really filled you up. I saw it. It was… a lot.”

“Yeah, but he came inside you and we kept it all in there. Your pussy got the prize.” She pauses, a thoughtful expression on her face. “Unless… what if it’s both of us? What if he’s just that potent? We could have twins! One for each of us to carry.”

The idea is so insane, so utterly them, that you can’t help but laugh.

“Thank you,” Irene says suddenly. She lifts her head to look you in the eyes. “Thank you for this. For agreeing to this crazy, insane plan. For trusting us.”

“Yeah,” Seulgi adds, her own eyes full of genuine emotion. “Thank you for being our best friend. And… for being our perfect daddy.”

The weight of their words, of the whole night, settles on you, but it’s not a burden. It’s a warm, heavy blanket of love and belonging. “You don’t have to thank me,” you say. “I’d do anything for you guys. You know that.”

“We do,” Seulgi says. She yawns, a wide, jaw-cracking yawn. “You should spend the night. Don’t go back to your room.”

“The bed is big enough for the three of us,” Irene adds, already snuggling back down onto your chest. “It’ll be more enjoyable this way. We can all wake up together.”

You look at the two beautiful women tangled up with you, their mission for the night accomplished, their faces full of hope and happiness. There’s nowhere else in the world you’d rather be.

“Okay,” you say softly, wrapping your arms around them both, pulling them closer. “I’ll stay.”

—

The text message from Seulgi arrives on a Tuesday afternoon. The past few weeks had been a strange, quiet limbo. You’d replayed the events of that insane wedding night in your head a thousand times, each memory a vivid, high-definition snapshot of lust and love and beautiful, shared madness. But you hadn’t pushed. You’d waited, giving them the space they needed to navigate the beginning of their new life together, your new, bizarre role in it still undefined. The message is short, simple, and utterly devoid of context.

Hey, you free tonight? Need you to come over. It’s important.

That’s it. No smiley faces, no explanation. Just a summons. Your heart immediately starts hammering against your ribs. Important. What kind of important? Did their families find out? Did someone get sick? Are they regretting it? Is this the conversation where they tell you it was a huge, drunken mistake and they need you to pretend it never happened? The drive to their chic, downtown apartment is a special kind of torture, your mind a frantic whirlwind of worst-case scenarios. By the time you’re standing outside their door, you’ve convinced yourself that this is the end of the most beautiful and insane chapter of your life. You take a deep breath and knock, your hand trembling slightly.

The door swings open, and they’re both there, standing side-by-side like a welcoming committee. They look… different. Not bad, just… charged. There’s a nervous, electric energy crackling in the air around them, a barely contained vibration that sets you on edge. Seulgi is wearing a simple grey sweatshirt and leggings, her hair piled into a messy bun. Irene is in an elegant, oversized cashmere sweater, looking as poised as ever, but her hands are clasped tightly in front of her, a tell-tale sign of her nerves.

“Hey,” you say. “You said it was important. Is everything okay?”

“Everything’s fine,” Irene says, a little too quick, a little too bright. “Come in, come in.”

They usher you into the entryway but don’t invite you to sit down. They just stand there, facing you, shifting their weight from foot to foot. The suspense is killing you.

“Okay, you’re officially scaring the shit out of me,” you say, trying for a light tone and failing miserably. “What’s going on? Are you guys breaking up? Did you burn the apartment down trying to cook? Just tell me.”

“No, nothing like that,” Seulgi says. She shares a look with Irene, a silent, lightning-fast conversation passing between them. “We just… we have something to tell you. Something to show you, actually.”

“A surprise,” Irene clarifies.

Your mind races. A surprise? Your anxiety immediately gives way to confusion. “A surprise? What, did you finally buy that ridiculously expensive espresso machine you were arguing about?”

“No,” Seulgi says, shaking her head, her smile widening.

“Did you get a cat? Please tell me you didn’t get a cat, Irene is allergic,” you guess again.

“Not a cat,” Irene confirms.

“Okay, I give up,” you say, throwing your hands up in surrender. “What is it?”

Seulgi’s expression turns serious, though the excited energy is still buzzing around her like a force field. “Close your eyes,” she says. “And hold out your hand.”

“Oh, come on, this is ridiculous,” you protest, but you do it anyway, closing your eyes and extending your hand into the space between you. You feel her take your hand, her palm warm against yours. Then, she places a small, light, plastic object into your palm. It’s long and thin. A key? A flash drive? You have no idea.

“Okay,” she says, voice trembling slightly. “You can open them.”

You open your eyes and look down at your hand. You’re holding a pregnancy test. And on its small digital screen, in clear, undeniable letters, is the word: PREGNANT.

The world goes silent. You stare at the little plastic stick, at that one, life-altering word, and your brain slowly, painstakingly, connects the dots. Your gaze drifts up from the test to their faces. They’re watching you, their expressions a mixture of terror and hope, waiting for your reaction.

“Is this…” you start. “Is this what I think it is?”

Seulgi’s face breaks into the widest, most radiant smile you have ever seen. She nods, a single, explosive movement. “If you’re thinking that our insane plan actually fucking worked,” she says with happy tears, “then yes. You’re right.”

“Oh my god!” you shout, lunging forward and pulling them both into a massive, clumsy group hug. You lift them both off the ground, spinning them around in a circle, laughing like a madman. “Holy shit! You did it! We did it!”

You finally put them down, and you’re all laughing and crying at the same time. You take a closer look at the test, as if the word might have changed. “This is incredible,” you say, shaking your head in wonder. Then, the logical question hits you. “Wait, whose is this?”

Seulgi’s smile, if possible, gets even wider. She raises her hand slowly, like a student who knows the answer to the teacher’s question. “That one,” she says full of pride, “is mine.”

“Oh my god, Seulgi!” You pull her into another tight hug, lifting her off her feet again. You hold her face in your hands. “You’re going to be a mom. A real mom. That’s… that’s insane.” You then turn to Irene and pull her into an equally enthusiastic hug. “And you’re going to be a mom! You guys are going to be parents!”

You’re buzzing, absolutely levitating with joy. You’ve never felt happiness like this. It’s pure, uncut, overwhelming. But as you pull back, you see a strange, playful look on Irene’s face. She’s watching you, a quiet smile on her lips.

“That’s wonderful news for her,” Irene says, voice calm and even, which only makes her next words more impactful. “But what about mine?”

She holds up her hand. And in it, she’s holding a second test. Another little plastic stick. And on its screen is the same impossible, beautiful word. PREGNANT.

The world stops spinning. It screeches to a dead halt. You stare at the first test in your hand, then at the second test in hers. You look at Seulgi’s beaming face, then at Irene’s serene, triumphant one. The math doesn’t add up. It can’t be. It’s not possible. But it is. Your brain finally catches up, and the only two words that can possibly encapsulate the magnitude of this moment escape your lips in a raw whisper.

“Holy. Shit.”

They burst into laughter at your reaction. “Yes,” Irene says, her eyes shimmering. “Both of us.”

“You’re… you’re both pregnant?” you ask.

“Surprise,” Seulgi says, wiping a tear from her eye. “It seems you’re a little more potent than we anticipated.”

You just stand there, dumbfounded, shaking your head, a wide, stupid grin plastered on your face. You pull them both into another hug, this one gentler, more careful. You’re hugging three people now. No, four.

“We wanted you to be the first to know,” Irene says softly, her head resting on your shoulder. “Before our parents, before anyone. We wanted to have this moment, just the three of us.”

“You made this happen,” Seulgi adds, her hand finding yours and squeezing it tight. “We literally couldn’t have done it without you.”

You laugh, a real, deep belly laugh this time. “Well,” you say. “It was my absolute pleasure to help. Literally.”

They both groan and laugh, swatting at you playfully. They pull you over to the couch, and for the next hour, they talk excitedly, often over each other, about everything. They’re already looking at houses a little outside the city, with yards and extra bedrooms. They argue playfully about nursery themes; Irene wants something minimalist and neutral, Seulgi wants cartoon animals and bright colors. They talk about car seats, and strollers, and the sheer, terrifying, wonderful reality of having two babies at the same time.

“Listen,” you say, interrupting their debate. You lean forward, resting your elbows on your knees. “Okay, but for real. What am I to them? What do you want me to be?”

“That’s… a conversation we wanted to have with you,” Irene says. “We didn’t want to just decide for you. It wouldn’t be fair.”

“There’s no roadmap for this, you know?” Seulgi adds, gesturing between the three of you. “We broke the map and set it on fire on your wedding night. We can’t just go online and search ‘what to call my best friend who knocked up me and my wife so we could start a family’.” She says it with a wry smile, but her eyes are completely serious. “Honestly? We don’t have a fucking clue.”

“We know we want you in their lives,” Irene states, her gaze locking with yours. “Deeply. Not as some distant uncle or just a… friend. But what we call it? What it looks like day-to-day? That’s something the three of us have to build from scratch. Together.”

You look at their faces: the fear of the unknown is still there, but it’s overshadowed by the absolute certainty of their trust in you, and yours in them. You take a deep breath, the path forward uncertain but undeniably shared.

"Okay. Then let's figure out how to be a family.”

[supermangooooo]

Velvety: How's It Going with My Boy?

Velvety Series: Wendy x Male Reader

Velvety

counts: 8.6k+

t/w: body worshipping, a lot of kissing

It's Friday afternoon, the school week finally ends.

You're still in your school uniform, white shirt, navy tie slightly loosened, blazer slung over your shoulder.

You step into the convenience store a few blocks from school to grab some snacks, maybe a soda, and head home to rest.

The bell above the door jingles as you walk in, quickly ran to snack isle, grabbing a bag of spicy chips and a bottle of cola.

As you head to the counter, you're not paying much attention, scrolling through your phone, when you bump into someone.

"Oh, I'm... sorry," you mutter, stepping back, only to freeze when you see her.

She's tall, maybe in her late twenties, with sharp, striking features, high cheekbones, wild bob brown hair, full lips, and dark eyes that flick up to meet yours with a mix of surprise and amusement.

She's dressed in a sleek office outfit: a fitted blazer, white blouse, and a pencil skirt that hugs her curves, her heels clicking softly on the tile. A name tag pinned to her blazer reads Wendy. Your heart skips.

Wendy? Like... Joy's Wendy? The one Joy was taunting over the phone while you fucked her, the one who lost a bet about hooking up with a school boy?

She smiles, a quick, easy grin that's both professional and a little playful. "No worries," she says, her voice smooth, with a hint of a teasing lilt.

She glances at your uniform, then back at your face, her eyes narrowing slightly, like she's sizing you up. "In a hurry? Just got out of school?"

"Uh... yeah," you say, rubbing the back of your neck, your face heating up as you try not to stare too hard at her.

Her blouse is unbuttoned just enough to show a hint of cleavage, and her skirt accentuates her hips in a way that’s hard to ignore. You're pretty sure she's the Wendy from Joy's call, her voice even sounds familiar.

"Just grabbing some snacks."

She steps up to the counter with you, her own basket holding a bottle of water and a protein bar. Before you can pull out your wallet, she waves a hand at the cashier. "I got this," she says, sliding her card across. "For both of us."

You blink, caught off guard. "Oh, you don't have to..."

"It's fine," she interrupts, her smile widening as she hands you your bag of chips and cola. "Consider it a treat for a hardworking student."

"Thanks, then..." you mumble, following her as she gestures toward a small seating area in the corner of the store, a couple of stools by a window.

You sit across from her, the bag crinkling in your lap, and she leans forward, resting her elbows on the table, her blazer pulling tight across her shoulders.

"So," she says, cracking open her water bottle, "you go to the school nearby, right?" she is scanning you like she's trying to piece something together.

"Umm... right, just a few blocks from here," you confirm, popping open your cola. "It's my last year." You take a sip, trying to play it cool, but your mind's spinning. Is this really Joy's Wendy? The one who was pissed about losing the bet, who called Joy a slut but laughed about it?

She nods, her lips curling into a slight smirk. "I'm Wendy," she says, pointing her name tag. "I work at a marketing firm a few blocks over. Just grabbing a quick break." She pauses, tilting her head.

"You remind me of someone my friend Joy mentioned. She's... got a thing for school boys." Her voice drops slightly, teasing, and your heart stutters.

Yup, definitely her.

You laugh nervously, your face heating up. "Joy, huh? I... uh, might know her." You're trying to keep it casual, your uniform pants already feel a bit tighter.

Wendy's smirk grows, her eyes glinting with recognition. "Oh, that's youu?" she says, leaning closer, her voice low and playful.

"She told me about this cute school boy she hooked up with. Said he was... extravagant." She raises an eyebrow, clearly enjoying your flustered reaction.

You choke on your cola, coughing slightly. "*cough* uh... maybe?" you manage, your face burning now. "She's... a lot."

Wendy laughs, "That's a Joy for you." She takes a sip of her water, her eyes never leaving yours. "So, what's your deal? You seem like the quiet type, but Joy doesn't go for boring. Got a wild side?"

You shrug, trying to play it cool, "I don't know about wild. But I'm just... curious, I guess."

Wendy leans back, crossing her arms, "You know, Joy and I have this... friendly competition. She thinks she's the only one who can have fun with boys like you." She pauses, her eyes flicking over you, lingering on your uniform. "But I'm not one to back down from a challenge."

Your mouth goes dry, and you grip the cola bottle tighter. "What kind of challenge?" you ask, your voice a little hoarse, your mind already racing with possibilities.

She grins, leaning forward again, close enough that you can smell her perfume... something floral and sharp. "Let's just say I'm curious too," she murmurs.

Wendy pulls out her phone, "Hold up, let's make Joy jealous." She shifts to sat beside you, her shoulder pressing against yours, she holds the phone up, angling it for a selfie, her face close enough that you can feel her breath on your cheek.

You try to smile, but it comes out awkward, your face flushing as she snaps the photo, her lips pursed in a playful pout.

"Perfect," she murmurs, typing quickly before hitting send. "Let's see how she likes that."

She shows you the screen, a quick message to Joy: Look who I ran into. Your school boy's cute.

The photo captures you're looking shy, your tie loose, while Wendy's all confidence, her eyes sparkling with mischief. You can already imagine Joy's reaction.

Wendy sets her phone down, turning her attention back to you. Her gaze softens, and she reaches out, brushing her fingers along your cheek, her touch light but deliberate.

"You are cute," she says, her voice dropping to a warm, sultry tone. "So innocent-looking, but I bet there's more to you. Joy wouldn't shut up about how... enthusiastic you were."

Her thumb grazes your chin, tilting your face up so you're forced to meet her eyes. "She wasn't lying, was she?"

Your face burns, and you stammer, "I-I don't know about that," your pants feel tighter, your cock twitching at the thought.

The store is quiet, the only sound the faint hum of the coolers and the occasional footsteps of the cashier somewhere up front. It feels like you and Wendy are in your own little bubble.

She leans closer, her lips inches from yours, her hand still cupping your chin. "You don't have to play shy with me," she murmurs, her breath warm against your mouth.

Before you can respond, she closes the gap, kissing you softly at first, her lips plush and warm, tasting faintly of her minty lip balm. The kiss deepens, her tongue teasing yours, and you melt into it, your hands hesitantly resting on her thighs, feeling the smooth fabric of her jeans.

Your cock stirs fully now, straining against your uniform pants, and she hums approvingly, her hand sliding to your neck, pulling you closer.

The kiss breaks, and she pulls back just enough to look at you, her eyes half-lidded, a satisfied smirk on her lips. "Joy's gonna lose it when she hears about this," she says, her voice low and teasing.

"But I'm not just here to one-up her." Her hand trails down your chest, stopping just short of your bulge, and you suck in a breath.

"I wanna see what makes you so special." Her tone is a challenge, and with the store still quiet, her lips hovering close brush your neck, soft and deliberate, sending a shiver down your spine.

She kisses the sensitive skin just below your ear. You feel her inhale, her nose grazing your neck as she sniffs you, "You smell... so good," she murmurs, her voice sultry, her lips lingering, teasing with a hint of teeth.

You glance up, your eyes catching a CCTV camera in the corner of the store, its lens pointed in your direction.

Your heart skips, "W-Wendy..." you stammer, your voice low, "there's a camera..."

She pulls back slightly, her eyes flicking to the camera, then back to you with a mischievous smirk. "Good eye," she says, brushing your cheek again.

She grabs your hand and pulls you up from the stool, you barely have time to grab your blazer, snacks and her water bottle on the table as she tugs you toward the door, her heels ticking on the tile.

The cashier glances up but says nothing. Wendy leads you to her car, a sleek black sedan parked just across the street.

She unlocks it with a beep, opening the back door and motioning for you to get in. "More privacy here," she says low and intent.

You slide into the backseat, the leather cool against your skin, and she follows, closing the door behind her. The windows are tinted, making it feel like it's just you and her in your own little bubble.

She doesn't waste time. Wendy straddles your lap, her pencil skirt riding up her thighs, revealing smooth skin and a hint of lace underneath. Her blazer is still on, but her blouse is unbuttoned enough to show the swell of her breasts, and she leans in, kissing your neck again, harder this time, her teeth grazing your skin.

"Much better," she murmurs, her hands sliding up your chest, tugging your tie loose. "No audiences, right?"

Her lips move to your jaw, then back to your neck, sucking lightly, leaving faint marks that make your cock harden fully, straining against your pants.

You groan, your hands instinctively gripping her hips, feeling the heat of her body through her jeans. "Wendy... fuck," you mutter, your head tilting back as she nibbles your earlobe, her fingers deftly unbuttoning your shirt.

"Swearing already?" she teases with seduction.

She grinds her hips against you, feeling your erection, and smirks. "Joy was right about you. Enthusiastic."

Her hand slips down, palming you through your pants, making you buck into her touch, "Wanna see how much fun we can have before she finds out?" she whispers, her lips brushing yours, her hand squeezing just enough to drive you wild in the backseat of her car.

A ring notification cuts through the moment, and Wendy pauses, her lips hovering over your collarbone. She glances at her phone, tossed carelessly on the seat beside you, and a grin spreads across her face.

"Speak of the devil," she murmurs, picking it up. The screen lights up with a notification from Joy, a reply to the selfie Wendy sent earlier.

She swipes it open, the message from Joy: Stealing my school boy already? Game on, Wendy.

Wendy laughs, low and mischievous, and before you can say anything, she taps the screen to start a video call.

The line connects, and Joy's face appears, her dark hair pulled back, a playful scowl on her lips. "Hey, that's my school boy!" she says, mix mock and amusement.

Her eyes narrow as she takes in the scene, Wendy straddling you, your disheveled uniform, the cramped backseat of the car. "On your car? Pfft, get somewhere better, Wendy! Treat him well, or I'm coming for you!"

You freeze, your face burning, your cock twitching under Wendy's hand as Joy's voice fills the car. Wendy leans closer to the phone, angling it so Joy gets a clear view of you, your flushed face and open shirt.

"Oh, don't worry," Wendy purrs, her voice dripping with mischief. "I'm treating him very well." She squeezes your cock through your pants for emphasis, making you groan softly, and Joy's eyes widen, her grin turning naughty.

"Fuck, Wendy, you're such a slut," Joy says, laughing, but there's no real mean in it. "Look at him, all flustered. You better make him come harder than I did." She winks at you through the screen.

Wendy smirks, setting the phone on the seat so it's propped up, giving Joy a front-row view. "Challenge accepted," she says, her hands moving to unbutton her blouse further, revealing her lacy bra.

She leans down, kissing you hard, her tongue claiming your mouth as her hips grind against your erection, the friction driving you wild. "Let's show her how much fun we're having," she whispers against your lips, loud enough for Joy to hear.

You're too far gone to protest, she unzips your pants, freeing your cock. Joy's watching through the phone, Wendy's hand strokes your cock, slow and teasing.

Joy leans closer to her screen, her eyes glinting with mischief. "Give me a cock review, Wendy," she says with amusement. "Tell me how my boy measures up."

"Cock review? you such a dork," Wendy laughs, as she shifts, holding your erection up for the camera, her fingers wrapped around you like she's presenting a prize.

"Ehm... so, hello guys, now I'm here to do a cock review," she says, mimicking a vlogger's tone, her voice playful.

"As you can see here, his cock is... impressive. Nice length, good girth, and very responsive." She strokes you slowly, her thumb circling the tip, spreading pre-cum, and you groan, your face burning as she continues. "Firm, hot, and already leaking for me. Perfect for a quick ride in the backseat, don't you think, hm?"

You embarrassed, your cheeks are on fire, and you squirm under her, covering your red-pale face with your hands. "Stop, please..." you mutter.

Joy bursts out laughing, her voice crackling through the phone. "Oh, he is shy... Come on, don't be shy, Wendy's giving you a nice review." She leans back, her grin wide. "You better fuck her good, or I'll steal you back and show you how it's done."

Wendy smirks, leaning down to kiss your neck, her lips soft and warm, sucking lightly. "Don't listen to her, baby boy..." she says, her voice muffled against your skin. "She won't get you back."

Her hand speeds up, stroking you with purpose, and you groan louder, your hips bucking into her grip, her eyes locking onto yours as she shifts, "You want a show, Joy?" she purrs, her voice sultry and challenging.

Before you can process, she kneels on the seat beside you. She leans down, her lips brushing the tip of your cock, and you groan, your head falling back against the leather. "You're gonna watch this," she says, glancing at Joy's on the screen, then takes you into her mouth, her lips wrapping around you in a tight warm.

Her blowjob is hard, her tongue swirling around the head before she takes you deeper, her lips sliding down your shaft until you hit the back of her throat. You moan loudly, your hands instinctively tangling in her hair, her mouth wet and hot, her lips glistening with spit and pre-cum as she bobs her head.

She's putting on a show, her eyes flicking to the phone to make sure Joy sees every move, her tongue teasing your slit, her cheeks hollowing as she sucks hard, her hand stroking the base of your cock in perfect rhythm. "Fuck, Wendy," you gasp, your hips bucking, the pleasure overwhelming.

Joy's laughter through the speaker, but it's breathier now, "Damn, Wendy, you're going all out," she says, her voice teasing but impressed. "Look at those lips, glistening. You better not hog him!"

Wendy pulls off with a wet *pop*, her lips shiny, a string of spit connecting her mouth to your cock. She smirks at the phone, licking her lips deliberately for Joy to see. "Jealous yet?" she teases, then reaches over to ends the call, the screen going dark.

"Enough of her," she says, her voice low and possessive, turning her full attention back to you. "I want you to myself now."

She climbs back onto your lap, her lips still glistening, and kisses you hard, her tongue pushing the taste of you into your mouth. Your cock presses against her wet pussy, and she grinds against you, her hands tugging your shirt off completely.

She slides her panties aside and guiding your cock to her slick entrance. "Let's give her something to really be jealous of," she murmurs, sinking down onto you, her pussy tight and wet, swallowing your cock inch by inch.

You gasp, your hands gripping her hips as she starts riding you, but something in you resists. You want this to be special, not just a quick, messy fling in a car.

You pull back from the kiss, panting, your hands gripping her hips to pause her movements. "Wendy," you say, your voice hoarse, thick with arousal but firm. "Not here. I want... I want it to be special. Your apartment, or somewhere else... anywhere but car."

She freezes, her eyes widening slightly, mix of surprise and amusement forming across her face. Her lips, still shiny from sucking you off, curl into a slow, teasing smile.

"Oh, you got standards," she pulls up, your cock out, leans back, sitting on your thighs, her hands resting on your chest, "You're right, though. This is a bit messy for someone as... enthusiastic as you."

You blush, your cock still aching, pressed against her slick folds, but you hold firm. "I just... I want it to feel right," you mutter, embarrassed but honest. "Not like we're sneaking around."

Wendy's smile softens, and she brushes a hand through your hair, her touch surprisingly gentle. "Alright," she says, her voice warm now, less teasing. "My place isn't far. Let's make this special."

She slides off you, adjusting her skirt and blouse, though her bra's still pushed down, her breasts barely contained.

You zip up your pants, your erection straining uncomfortably, and grab your blazer as she moves to the driver's seat, tossing you a smirk over her shoulder.

"Buckle up,"

The drive to her apartment is short but feels like forever as she weaves through traffic, one hand on the wheel, the other casually brushing your thigh, keeping you on edge.

Her building is sleek, modern, with a glass-fronted lobby, and you follow her up the elevator, your heart pounding as she unlocks her door.

Inside, her apartment is stylish, dark wood furniture, soft lighting, a faint scent of jasmine.

She kicks off her heels, her bare feet padding across the floor as she turns to you, her eyes glinting with intent.

"Better?" she asks, stepping closer, her fingers already undoing your tie completely, tossing it aside.

You nod, your hands finding her hips as she pushes you toward a plush couch, her lips crashing into yours again.

This time, it's slower, deeper, the space allowing you to savor her, her taste, her warmth, the way her body feels pressed against you.

She straddles you again as she unbuttons her blouse, her skirt riding up bunched around her waist, exposing her slick pussy, she pushes her bra down, revealing her dark nipples.

Your school uniform is a wreck, shirt open, tie gone, pants discarded, and your cock is rock hard, pulsing with need as she straddles you, her hips grinding against you, teasing your tip against her wet folds and this time, when she guides your cock to her pussy, its feels right, intimate, special.

You thrust up into her, her moans filling the room, and you know this is exactly where you want to be, lost in her, no rush, no limits.

The privacy of her apartment making this feel different, more intimate, more real. There's something about Wendy that hits you differently than Joy, or Seulgi.

But Wendy... she feels like a girlfriend, like someone you could wake up next to, her playful confidence and warm touch making your chest tighten with something beyond just desire. You want to match her intensity, to show her you're not just some school boy caught in her game.

You grip her hips, thrusting up into her, your cock sliding deep into her tight, wet pussy.

She moans, her head tilting back, her breasts bouncing as you take control. "Fuck, yes," she gasps, her hands bracing on your chest, nails scraping lightly.

You want more, you want to make this moment yours. You sit up, wrapping an arm around her waist, and in one move, you flip her onto her back, pushing her back on the couch.

Her eyes widen, a mix of surprise and arousal, as you loom over her, your hands pinning her thighs apart, "Awh.. bold move," she purrs, her voice husky, her legs wrapping around your waist to pull you closer. "Show me what you've got, school boy."

You thrust into her hard, your cock filling her completely, the wet slap of your bodies loud in her apartment.

She moans, louder now, her pussy clenching around you, slick and hot, and you lean down, kissing her deeply, your tongue matching the rhythm of your hips.

Your thrusts deep and steady, hitting that spot inside her that makes her gasp, her nails digging into your back, "Fuck, you're good," she pants, her lips brushing yours, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure.

You slide a hand to her breast, squeezing, you are pinching her nipples, and she arches beneath you, her moans turning desperate. "Harder," she urges.

You're pounding into her, your cock throbbing as her pussy grips you tighter, you feel it building already, the pressure in your core, but you want her to come first, to feel her fall apart under you.

Your hand slips between in, finding her clit, rubbing firm circles as you fuck her, and she cries out, her body trembling.

"Yes, right there," she moans, her thighs shaking, and you know she's close, her pussy pulsing wildly.

You thrust harder, matching her intensity, determined to make this moment as special as she feels to you.

You lean down, your lips finding her neck, kissing the soft, warm skin as you thrust harder, your cock hitting deep inside her, making her gasp. You suck lightly at first, then harder, leaving a faint hickey just below her jawline, marking her as yours.

She moans louder, her head tilting to give you more access, her hands gripping your shoulders, nails digging in. "Fuck, yes," she breathes, her voice trembling with pleasure, and you wrap your arms around her, pulling her close, hugging her tightly as you keep thrusting, your bodies pressed together, skin on skin.

You kiss her deeply, your tongue tangling with hers, and she melts into you, her moans muffled against your lips.

You can feel something shift in her, a melt, a surrender. She pulls back from the kiss, her eyes half-lidded, glistening with something deeper than lust. "Please," she whispers, her voice breaking, "don't stop..."

You lean down, kissing her again, softer this time, your hands cradling her face as you thrust deeper, slower, wanting to savor every second.

"Wendy..." you murmur against her lips, your voice rough but gentle, and she whimpers, her arms wrapping around your neck, pulling you closer, like she can't get enough.

"Again... fill me," she pleads, her voice barely a whisper, her pussy pulsing wildly around you as you push her closer to the edge. "Please..."

She's melting, completely at your mercy, her confident facade gone, replaced by need. You kiss her neck again, sucking another hickey, your hips slamming into her, your fingers slipping between you to rub her clit, matching the rhythm of your thrusts.

Her moans turn into cries, her body trembling, and you feel her come undone, "Fuck! fuck!!" her pussy gushing around your cock, squirting hard, soaking your hips as she shakes beneath you.

You're not far behind, the intensity of her orgasm and her desperate pleas pushing you over. You thrust deep one last time, "I'm cum..." groaning as you come, spilling inside her, your cock pulsing with every thick spurt.

You hold her tight, your lips finding hers, kissing her through the aftershocks, her body still trembling, her breaths ragged against your mouth. Your hands rest on her hips, one arm draped around her, holding her as you both catch your breath.

Her eyes, soft and glistening, meet yours. She brushes a strand of hair from your face, her fingers lingering on your cheek. "You're different," she murmurs, her voice low, almost hesitant. "I didn't expect... this."

Her pussy clenches slightly around you, and you both still sensitive from the shared climax.

You keeping your cock inside her, not ready to break the connection. "Different how?" you ask, your voice rough but gentle, your thumb tracing small circles on her hip.

She laughs softly, a little self-conscious, her cheeks flushing. "I don't know. You're young, but... you're not just some kid. The way you looked at me, the way you touched me, like you wanted more than just sex." Her fingers trail down your chest, pausing over the faint marks Joy left weeks ago.

"I'm used to guys who just want a quick fuck, but you... you made me feel something else." Her voice drops, barely a whisper.

"Like you meant it when you held me."

Your heart skips, and you swallow hard, your cock twitching inside her despite being spent. "I did mean it," you admit, surprised by your own honesty.

"You're not like Joy or... anyone else. You feel... real. Like I could stay here with you."

Her eyes soften, and she leans in, kissing you gently, her lips lingering on yours. "You're too sweet," she whispers.

"I haven't felt like this in a while. Not even with..." She paused, her gaze flickering, and you wonder if she means her boyfriend or someone else. "I'm dangerous, you know. But you keep attached to me."

You nod, your hand sliding up to cup her face, your thumb brushing over the hickey on her neck. "I know. But I can't help it. You're... you're not some just... I don't know what that is, but I want it."

You thrust slightly, a gentle movement, and she gasps softly, her pussy still sensitive, gripping you lightly.

She smiles, a glint of her control returning. "But you better not fall for me too hard, school boy. I've got a reputation to keep."

She winks, but her hand finds yours, intertwining your fingers, and you know she's feeling it too, this pull, this connection that's more than just physical.

You're still nestled inside Wendy, your hands intertwined, her breasts still bare against your chest.

A ringtone breaks the quiet, and Wendy glances at her phone, propped on the coffee table nearby.

The screen lights up with Joy's name, a video call incoming. Wendy's lips curl into a smirk, her eyes shit playful edge you're starting to recognize. "She's head rock," she murmurs, reaching for the phone without pulling away from you.

She swipes to accept the call, and Joy's face pops up, her dark hair loose, a grin already spreading across her lips.

"Oh shit, you're in your apartment already?" Joy says, her voice loud and teasing through the speaker. "How's it going with my boy?" She leans closer to the screen, her eyes scanning the scene, clearly trying to get a read on what’s happening.

Wendy laughs sultry, shifting slightly so your cock moves while still inside her, making you both shiver. "Well, you tell me," she says, her voice dripping with confidence.

She angles the phone to show you, your flushed face and bare chest, your cock still buried inside her pussy. "He's been... very cooperative," she said teasingly.

Joy's eyes widen, and she laughs, a mix of shock and delight. "Fuck, Wendy, you've got him balls-deep already? Damn, you work fast!" she's clearly enjoying this.

Wendy smirks, her hand sliding down to your hip, giving you a gentle squeeze. "Pull it out, baby," her voice soft, her eyes locked on yours. "Let her know you fucked me well."

She hands you the phone, her fingers brushing yours, and you take it, your hand trembling slightly from the intensity of the moment.

You hesitate for a split second, but you angle the phone down, capturing the point where your cock still inside her pussy, and slowly pull your cock out of her pussy. The slick sound is audible, and your cum spills out, thick and white, dripping down her folds and onto her thighs, pooling on the couch. Wendy's pussy is glistening, still pulsing from your shared orgasm, and the sight is so filthy it makes your cock twitch again, despite being spent.

"Holy fuck," Joy says through the phone, her voice a mix of awe and laughter. "Look at that mess! You fucked her good," She's grinning, but there's a jealousy in her tone, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Wendy, I'm not letting you hog all that, I'm taking him back."

Wendy leans forward, her breasts brushing your chest as she takes the phone back, her pussy still dripping as she smirks at the screen.

"We'll see about that," she says, her voice playful, "He's got plenty to go around, don't you, baby?" She glances at you, winking, and you're caught in the middle of their game again.

Wendy sets her phone on the coffee table, propping it against a small stack of books to give Joy a clear view of you both on the couch.

Wendy glances at the phone, a wicked smirk playing on her lips, and then turns to you, "Let's give her something to really be jealous of."

Before you can respond, she grabs your head, her fingers threading through your hair, and pulls you into a deep, loving kiss.

Her lips are plush and warm, the kiss is slow, almost tender, unlike the wild, chaotic passion with Joy or the controlled intensity with Seulgi.

Her tongue teases yours, soft, she angles her body so Joy gets the full view, her naked breasts pressed against your chest, her thighs straddling yours, your cum still glistening on her skin.

You melt into the kiss, your hands sliding up her back, pulling her closer, one hand cupping her ass as you lose yourself in her warmth.

Joy's voice crackles through the phone, breaking the intimate. "Oh, come on, Wendy," she says, her tone half-laughing, half-annoyed. "You're laying it on thick with the lovey-dovey shit. Trying to make me jealous, huh?"

Joy's grin is tight, her eyes flicking between you and Wendy, clearly feeling the sting of being outdone, "You're not keeping him, you know. I had him first."

Wendy pulls back from the kiss, her lips still hovering close to yours, her breath warm against your mouth.

She smirks at the phone, her fingers still tangled in your hair, holding you close. "Doesn't matter," she hiss, her voice dripping with confidence. "What matter is, he's loving this, don't you?"

She kisses you again, softer this time, but lingering, her lips brushing yours like she's savoring it, "Don't worry, I'll take good care of him... maybe better than you did."

Wendy's lips linger on yours, the deep, tender kiss still sending sparks through your body as she pulls back, her eyes locking onto yours.

The phone on the coffee table still shows Joy's face, Wendy's done playing to the audience.

With a smirk, she reaches over and ends the video call, Joy's shouts "Hey!" but cut off as the screen goes dark.

"Enough of her," Wendy murmurs low and, her fingers brushing your cheek. "No interrupt now."

She stands, taking your hand and pulling you up from the couch as your cum dripping down her thighs.

She leads you through her apartment, her bare feet padding softly on the hardwood, until you reach her bedroom. It's sleek and modern, with dark sheets and a wide bed.

Wendy lies back on the bed, propping herself on her elbows, her brown hair fanning out on the pillow. She spreads her legs slowly, deliberately, her pussy glistening with your cum and her own arousal, pink and inviting.

"Love me," she says, her voice soft but heavy with need, her eyes searching yours. The words hit you so different from your other experiences, this isn't her using you as a toy or a pawn, that's makes your chest tighten and your cock harden fully again.

You crawl onto the bed, settling between her thighs, your hands sliding up her smooth skin, feeling the warmth from her.

"I will," you murmur, your voice rough with emotion, and you lower yourself, your lips brushing the soft skin of her inner thigh.

You kiss your way down, slow and lovingly, savoring her, until you reach her pussy. It's slick, dripping with your cum and her juices, and you dive in, your tongue lapping at her folds, tasting the mix of you both.

She moans, her hands tangling in your hair, pulling you closer as you lick her, long and slow, worshipping her.

"Fuck, yes," she gasps, her hips rocking against your mouth, her pussy clenching under your tongue.

You focus on her clit, circling it with soft, teasing licks, then sucking gently, your hands gripping her thighs to keep her spread open.

You're not just eating her out, you're loving her, pouring everything into it, wanting to make her feel as wanted as she’s made you feel.

Her moans grow louder, her body trembling, and you can tell she’s close, her fingers tightening in your hair. "Don't stop," she pleads, her voice breaking, raw and desperate. "Keep going..."

You keep going, your tongue working her clit, your lips kissing her pussy like you kissed her mouth, deep and full.

Her thighs shake, her hips buck, and with a loud cry, "Fuckkk!!" she comes, her pussy pulsing, gushing against your mouth as she squirts, soaking your face and chin. You don't stop, licking her through it, loving every second of her release.

She reaches for you, her hands gripping your shoulders, pulling you up from between her thighs. "Come here," she whispers, her voice hoarse with emotion, and you crawl up the bed, your naked body pressing against hers.

Her lips find yours, kissing you deeply, her tongue tasting herself on you, a low moan vibrating in her throat. Slow kiss, loving, nothing like the frantic lust with Joy or the controlled intensity with Seulgi.

It's intimate, like she's pouring herself into you, and you feel her melting, her body molding against yours, her arms wrapping around you to hold you close.

Then, with a sudden, Wendy flips you onto your back, her hands firm but gentle as she straddles your hips. Her flushed face hovers above you, her dark hair falling like a curtain, and she smiles, "My turn," she murmurs, her eyes roaming your body.

She slides down, her lips trailing kisses over your chest, your stomach, her hands skimming your sides, savoring every inch of you. "You're so good." she says, her voice almost reverent, and your cock twitches, already hardening again under her attention.

She reaches your cock, still slick from her pussy and your earlier release, and her eyes glint with something possessive. "Look at you," she purrs, her fingers wrapping around your shaft, stroking slowly, her touch warm and deliberate.

She leans down, kissing the tip, her lips soft and teasing, before taking you into her mouth, her tongue swirling around the head. You groan, your head falling back against the pillow, your hands gripping the sheets as she savors you, her mouth hot and wet, sucking with a slow, deliberate rhythm.

She's not just blowing you, she's worshipping your cock, her lips gliding down your shaft, her tongue tracing every vein, her hand pumping the base in perfect sync.

"Fuck, Wendy," you moan, your hips bucking slightly, but she presses a hand to your stomach, holding you still, her eyes flicking up to meet yours, full of heat and adoration.

She pulls off with a wet *pop*, her lips glistening, and crawls back up to kiss you again, her tongue sharing the taste of you. "You make me feel... so much," she whispers against your lips, her voice trembling, and you can tell she's still melting, lost in this connection that's grown deeper than either of you expected.

Ten minutes later, Wendy's still lost in you, you're sprawled on her bed, the dark sheets tangled beneath you, she's straddling your thighs, your naked skin marked by her touch, faint hickeys blooming on your chest, your neck, even the sensitive skin just above your hip.

She leans down to nibble at your collarbone. Each bite is gentle but deliberate, her tongue soothing the sting, her lips leaving a trail of warmth that makes your heart race and your body ache for more.

She's claiming you, loving you in a way that feels different, deeper than anything, her kisses full of hunger and care, like she's memorizing every inch of you.

Her lips brushing a fresh hickey on your shoulder. Her hands slide over your chest, fingers tracing the marks she's left, and she smiles, satisfied, as she kisses her way down to your stomach, her teeth grazing just enough to make you shiver.

Your hands find her hair, threading through it, and she shifts gently, crawling up to another kiss.

"Fuck, Wendy," you breathe rough, your cock twitching against her thigh as she presses herself closer. She's nibbling your lower lip, then moving back to your neck, adding another mark, her breath hot and uneven. "You're… killing me."

She laughs softly warm, pulls back to look at you, "Good," she whispers, her fingers wrapping around your cock again, stroking slowly, her touch light but enough to make you groan. "I want you to remember this. Remember me."

You pull her closer, kissing her deeply, your hands roaming her back, her ass, feeling every curve. She melts into you, her body soft and warm, her lips trembling against yours as she keeps stroking you, her nibbles moving to your earlobe, then back to your chest. She's everywhere, loving you completely, and you're lost in her, your body hers.

You surge grip her waist, your hands firm but gentle, and flip her onto her back. She gasps, a soft, surprised laugh escaping her lips as she lands on the bed, her dark hair fanning out, "Uh-oh, someone taking charge now," her voice playful and amusement.

Her legs part slightly, inviting, but you're not to fuck her agaim, yet. You want to savor her, mark her, make her feel the way she's made you feel.

You start at her neck, your lips brushing the soft skin where you left a hickey earlier, now a faint bruise. You kiss it gently, then suck harder, deepening the mark, and she moans, her head tilting to give you more access.

"Fuck, yes," she breathes, her hands sliding into your hair, encouraging you. You move to her collarbone, nibbling lightly, your teeth grazing the delicate ridge, leaving a small, red mark. Her skin is warm, tasting faintly of her floral perfume and sweat, and each bite makes her shiver, her breaths growing uneven.

You work your way down, kissing and nibbling her upper chest, just above her breasts, your lips lingering on the soft swell of skin. You suck gently, leaving another hickey, and she arches beneath you, her nipples hardening, begging for attention.

You resist for now, moving lower, your tongue tracing the curve of her stomach, kissing the smooth, toned plane. You nibble just above her navel, leaving a faint mark, and she whimpers, her hands gripping your shoulders, her body trembling under your touch.

You shift further down, your lips brushing the insides of her thighs, soft and sensitive. You kiss one, then the other, sucking lightly to leave matching hickeys, her skin reddening under your mouth. "God, you're good at this," she moans, her voice breaking, her legs spreading wider, her pussy still glistening with your cum and her release.

You nibble higher, closer to her folds, but don't touch her there yet, wanting to draw it out, to claim every inch of her first.

You're marking her just as she marked you, each bite a mirror of her passion, and she's melting under you, "Don't stop," she whispers, her voice shaky, her hands pulling you closer.

You shift, positioning yourself between her thighs, your hands spreading her legs further as you line up your cock with her dripping entrance. "You're so fucking wet," you murmur, your voice rough, and she bites her lip, her hips twitching up, eager for you.

Her pussy is practically begging for it, slick and ready, and you don't make her wait. You thrust into her in one smooth motion, her tight, warm walls gripping you like, a groan escaping from your throat. "Fuck, Wendy," you pant, your hips starting to move, slow at first, savoring the way she feels around you.

She moans loud, her head tilting back into the pillow, her breasts bouncing with each thrust. "Yes, baby, just like that," she gasps, her hands sliding down to grip your ass, urging you deeper.

You pick up the pace, fucking her harder, the bed creaking under, the wet slap of your bodies filling the room. Her pussy clenches tighter, her thighs trembling. You lean down, kissing her neck where your hickeys mark her, your tongue soothing the reddened skin.

You thrust deeper, hitting that spot inside her that makes her cry out, her nails digging into your back. "Fuck, I'm close," she whimpers, her voice breaking, her pussy pulsing around you, slick and hot.

You're close too, the pressure building fast, her warmth and the way she's melting under you pushing you to the edge. But you want to make this last, to make it special, so you slow down, rolling your hips, grinding against her clit, drawing out her moans.

You can't hold back forever, though. The heat, her tightness, the way she's looking at you, like you're everything, sends you to the edge.

"Wendy... I'm.. gonna..." you groan, your thrusts growing quaintly.

Her moans grow louder, "Fuck! fuck! oh my God! Ohh!!" nails digging your shoulders, her legs parting weakly, trembling

At the last second, you last thrust her deep, "Oh my! fuck!!" she's groaning as she come when you pull out, your hand pumping your cock as you move up her body.

She's panting, her breath ragged, not ready to take you, but you come hard, thick ropes of cum splattering across her face, her cheeks, her lips, her chin, marking her one last time.

She gasps, then moans, her tongue darting out to taste you and ride her own pleasure, her eyes half-lidded with satisfaction.

You collapse beside her, both of you panting, her face glistening with your cum, her body marked by your hickeys, her pussy still dripping.

She turns to you, pulls you into a soft kiss, her cum-slick lips brushing yours. "You're something else, school boy," she murmurs.

"Let's clean up," she slides off the bed to the bathroom as you follow her.

Her bathroom is sleek, with dark tiles and a spacious glass shower.

She turns on the water, steam rising as she steps under the spray, her brown hair slicking around her neck and shoulders.

You join her, the warm water cascading over your bodies, washing away the sweat and cum.

Wendy grabs a sponge, lathering it with soap, and starts cleaning you, her hands gentle but teasing as they glide over your chest, your stomach, your thighs.

You return the favor, soaping her breasts, her hips, your fingers lingering on the marks you left, and she leans into your touch, her eyes soft, like she's still melting from your earlier intensity.

The water makes her skin slick, her curves glistening, and you can't help but pull her close, kissing her deeply under the spray, her lips warm and wet against yours.

She pulls back, a mischievous glint in her eyes, and sinks to her knees, the water streaming over her face, "You want again?" she purrs, her voice barely audible over the shower's hum.

Her hands wrap around your cock, already half-hard, and she takes you into her mouth, her lips tight and hot, her tongue swirling around the head.

You groan, your hands bracing against the shower wall, the water pouring over you as she blows you, her mouth relentless, sucking hard, her lips glistening with spit and water.

She's not holding back, her eyes flicking up to meet yours, "Fuck, Wendy," you moan, your hips bucking as she takes you deeper, her throat convulsing around you.

Sh's good... too good, and you're fully hard again, throbbing in her mouth.

She pulls off with, smirking, and stands, turning to face the wall, bending slightly to present her ass, "Put it in," she says, spreading her legs, her pussy still slick and ready.

You step behind her, your hands gripping her hips, then sliding up to cup her breasts, squeezing the wet, soapy flesh, her nipples hard against your palms. You line up your cock and thrust into her, her pussy gripping you tightly as you fill her.

She moans, loud and unrestrained, her hands braced against the tiles as you fuck her hard, the water amplifying the wet slap of your bodies.

You pinch her nipples, rolling them between your fingers, and she gasps, her pussy clenching, pushing you closer to the edge.

"Don't pull out this time," she pants, glancing back at you, "Come inside me."

You thrust harder, your hands roaming her breasts, her ass, the water making everything slick and intense.

Her moans turn to cries, "Fuck yes!" her body trembling, and you feel her come, her pussy pulsing wildly around you, gushing against your cock.

You groan, thrusting deep as you come, spilling inside her, thick and hot, your cock pulsing with every spurt.

You hold her close under the shower, the water washing over you both, her body still trembling against yours.

She turns, kissing you softly, her lips tasting of water and you. The bathroom is filled with steam, the jasmine scent of her apartment now mixed with the raw musk of sex.

You glance at the clock on the wall, you see it's already 5 PM. A worry hits you, your mom, Irene, already gave you that look earlier when you came home smelling of sex after Joy and Seulgi's s place.

You can't be late again, not with her sharp senses picking up on everything.

You pull back from the kiss, your hands still on Wendy's hips, and she looks at you, her eyes soft but curious.

"I... I gotta go," you say firm. "It's getting late, and... I can't have my mom asking questions again."

Wendy's lips curl into a small smile, but there's a flicker of disappointment in her eyes.

"Fair enough," she murmurs, stepping out of the shower and grabbing a towel, her movements s, her naked body glistening as she dries off.

You follow, toweling off quickly, your cock still tingling from her blowjob and the way her pussy gripped you.

She hands you your crumpled school uniform, and you start dressing, pulling on your shirt and pants, after hours of being skin-to-skin with her.

She slips into a loose robe, tying it loosely so you catch a glimpse of her marked skin, and walks you to the door, her hand resting on your arm.

"This was... special," she says, her voice soft, "You're not just Joy's school boy, you know. You're mine too." She leans in, kissing you deeply one last time, her tongue teasing yours.

You pull back, your heart racing, and grab your blazer. "I'll see you around, Wendy," you say, your voice a little hoarse, and she smirks, brushing a hand through your hair.

"You better," she replies, her tone playful but with a hint of possession. "Don't keep me waiting too long."

You step out her apartment. You know you're cutting it close with time, but as you walk, you can't shake the feeling that Wendy's claimed a piece of you, one you're not sure you'll ever get back.

You rush through the quiet streets, it's still 5.30 PM when you reach your house, just under the wire for the 6 PM curfew your mom, Irene, sets.

You take a deep breath, hoping the quick walk has aired out any telltale smells, and you step through the front door.

Irene's waiting there, leaning against the doorframe, her arms crossed, her sharp eyes scanning you the moment you walk in.

She's in her usual home attire, casual sweater, jeans, her dark hair pulled back, her gaze piercing.

You catch the slight flare of her nostrils, like she's sniffing the air, and your guts twists, remembering how she looked at you after your time with Joy and Seulgi.

"You're cutting it close," she says, calm with suspicion. "Where've you been?"

"I was just... at the convenience store, grabbing snacks," you say, holding up the plastic bag with the chips and cola from earlier, your excuse prepared.

"Got held up talking to a friend. Made it before six, though." You try to sound casual, but your heart's racing, and you know Irene's not easily fooled.

Her eyes narrow, flicking over your wrinkled uniform, the faint flush on your face. "A friend," she repeats, her tone flat, not buying it.

"You smell like... something else." She steps closer, her nose twitching, and you freeze, knowing she's caught the scent of Wendy's perfume or worse, the lingering trace of sex.

"This is the second time this week. What's going on with you?"

"Why are you always so strict with me?" you snap, your voice sharper than your usual.

"I'm not a kid anymore, Irene. I'm doing fine, and I'm home before curfew. You're not even my real mom, so why do you care so much?"

The words spill out before you can stop them, and you regret them instantly, seeing a flicker of hurt in her eyes.

Irene's face tightens, but she doesn't snap back. She steps back, her arms still crossed, and sighs, her expression softening.

"I'm not your real mom, I know," she says quietly, her voice steady but care. "But I'm the one who's here, making sure you don't screw up your life, like she did." She pauses for a moment, knowing your worst weakness.

"I know you're not kid anymore, but you're still my responsibility. And when you come home smelling like... whatever this is, I'm gonna ask questions. Because I care about you, even if you don't see it."

You swallow hard, guilt mixing with frustration. You know Irene's been there for you like what a real mom did, cooking dinner, checking your homework, picking you up when you fucked up, unlike your biological mom, who's been out of the picture for years.

"I'm sorry," you mutter, looking down at the floor. "I didn't mean that. It's just... been a long day."

She nods, her gaze softening further. "Alright, I get that. Just... don't get me worreid, okay? And shower before dinner. You're not sitting at my table smelling like that."

She turns back to the kitchen, leaving you standing there, your heart heavy but relieved you dodged a bigger fight, knowing her care runs deeper than you sometimes admit.

You stand in the doorway, guilt lingering from snapping at Irene, her care a quiet anchor despite not being your biological mom, but for now, you're home.

a/n: extended story for wendy and joy?

[supermangooooo]

Triangle Offense Ch.1: Top of the Key

TWICE Dahyun x Male Reader as Male OC

Tags: fanfic, smut, angst, fluff

TW: mentions of anxiety and symptoms of a panic attack

Word Count: 9700+ The sound of the referee’s whistle gives you a brief moment of relief.

With 30 seconds left in the 4th quarter, you found your team down by one point. By whatever luck you have left, the opposing team’s point guard dribbled the ball off of his foot and out of bounds.

24 seconds left. 

You call for your last time out, and the referees grant it. You only have a minute to pull a play out of your ass and get the win for your team. It may not have been a championship game, but the atmosphere sure felt like it. A win here would mean the LG Sakers get to sit at the top of the standings with a perfect record. Through your strategies and players’ effort, the team essentially swept through every opponent with ease. Yet you felt a heavy shadow at the end of the first round, knowing fully well that road led to the only possible folly for your team’s championship aspirations, the undefeated Seoul SK Knights. 

The minute you bought for yourself and your team felt like hours. You try to take a few seconds to catch your breath, but you couldn’t help but notice that your hands were trembling violently.

“Shit”, you thought to yourself. 

A panic attack. A fucking panic attack. You were on the verge of breaking down, on the edge of oblivion. It’s not like that the team or management didn’t know. You fully disclosed the condition when they hired you. But a breakdown in one of the most important games in the season is not a good look for you or the team. 

You try to get your breathing under control only to fail. You start to feel the air getting sucked out of your lungs. As if a sumo wrestler decided to dive on you from the top rope. The trembling at your hands felt like an earthquake. You could hear your pulse ringing in your ears. Everything and everyone felt like they were closing in on you and miles away at the same time. You desperately try to delay the inevitable for just enough time to finish the game and rush to the locker room and breakdown there. As you stare into the crowd, breathing heavily and trying to delay your panic, you lock eyes with her.

In one of the VIP suites of the arena, a group of nine women were watching the game. Despite the similar masks they were all wearing, you knew it was her. At the very end was your girlfriend.

Kim Dahyun.

Even if you were separated by a sea of faces, you could tell that she knew you were on the edge of oblivion. When your eyes met, everything and everyone else around you disappeared. Time slowed down and it somehow felt like there were spotlights only on the two of you. No words were needed between you two (not that talking from that distance was actually possible). All you needed was one nod from her that worked like magic. You felt your breathing start to normalize. The tremors in your hands halted on their own. The ringing in your ears went away. She brought you back from the brink, and now you have to lock in. You turn to the scoreboard to see how long you have left in the break. 

40 seconds left in the timeout.

You can’t explain it, but when you faced your players you felt a second wind come from you, and you needed to spread it with the rest of them. You drew up a crazy half-court play with multiple screens and passes, all while hyping the players up and giving them your trust to follow it through. 

When the referees called everyone back into play, the last possession felt like the longest 24 seconds of your life that somehow also went by in a flash. The players execute the play to perfection, ending with an open three for your best shooter with the clock winding down to 0.

The shot goes in.

The final buzzer sounds off and the crowd goes wild. The graphics on the scoreboard light up with the Sakers’ first half record. 

9–0.

You need a moment to take it all in. You felt like the luckiest man on the face of the earth. The team made history with the best record in the first half of any season in the young league’s life. After shaking hands with the opposing team for a great game, you look again in the direction of Dahyun. You can see her celebrating with the rest of Twice, before Nayeon gets her to look in your direction. You give her a big smile and a nod, a mutual understanding of 

“See you at home. 

I love you.”

The rest of the time in the arena felt like a blur. You barely remember what answers you gave in the media scrum, but you do remember getting doused with a tub of Gatorade in the locker room. You congratulate the team, but remind them that the job’s not done. You tell them to enjoy the two week break for Chuseok and the all–star game, and come back energized for the second half of the season. The drive back to your apartment was smooth considering it was half past 10. Not a lot of cars, so you open the window and enjoy the air. You park the car and take the elevator to your floor, while checking your phone for the numerous congratulatory messages from friends and colleagues. When you enter your home, the smell of carbonara, your favorite pasta, gets to your nostrils. You see a nice dinner set up for two on your dining table, along with candles that were the main source of light that illuminated the apartment. Save for a minecraft torch lamp on your wall and the overhead lighting for the kitchen counters. You notice a crack of light coming from the bathroom across the hall. You lock the door and put your bag on the couch before taking a seat at the table. You pour yourself a glass of red wine before picking up a fork, but like clockwork Dahyun yells through the bathroom door. “Wait! Don’t start without me!”

You can’t help but smile and chuckle before putting the fork down, and take a sip of wine. You go to the window and look out at the view to try and relax, but somehow your mind goes back to those last 24 seconds. You start dissecting yourself again. You point out every mistake that led to you being down in crunch time. You doubt your choices, dismissing the great winning play for every mess that you made earlier. You feel yourself getting close to the edge again, being pulled into oblivion before you feel a hug from behind.

It was warm. You felt her head rest near the upper half of your back. You couldn't explain why, but a simple action like her hug worked better than all the past therapy and medications you’ve tried. In a moment that felt like eternity, she broke the silence.

“Why do you smell like grapes?” You chuckle. “Basketball tradition, they doused me with a tub of Gatorade in the locker room.” “What, they didn't have orange?” she replies jokingly. You both giggle. She’s honestly unbelievable. A second ago you were about to break down, but then a hug and some jokes from her made you at peace again. You turn around and finally get to appreciate her outfit without a sea of faces between you. She was wearing a fairly simple outfit. A sleeveless crop top matched with a pair of high waisted, wide jeans. Her hair was its usual wavy texture, falling over her shoulder on one side. You can’t help but smile at her as you both walk back to the table to start eating the carbonara. 

“Is this real Guanciale?”, you ask. “Yeah.” She answers. “I almost used bacon, but Momo-unnie gave me a tip on where to find some.” “You're the best, you know that?” “Come on, this is your night. You’re the first coach in the KBL to go undefeated in the first half of a season. At least for tonight, you’re the best.”

“I wanna say that your carbonara trumps that, but you’ve done so much more than you know.” She looks at you a bit confused, wondering what you meant by that. As much as you want to forget about it, you decide to tell her about your panic attack.

“You know what I mean. In the last minute of the game I was close to having a panic attack.” Your breathing gets heavier as you decide to recall the events. “I mean you saw it right? I was so close to fucking up and I knew it. My hands were shaking, everything started to sound like it was getting farther and farther away.” You didn’t notice but you started aggressively picking at your food. Dahyun did, and she knew you were having a hard time. She holds your free hand, trying to reassure you back into reality and away from the void.

“But you got through it, right?” She tries to reassure you, not just in general but also in your own strength. “Only because of you.” You reply. “When we locked eyes a while ago, I felt it subside. It felt like finding the light at the end of a dark cave.” You hold her hand in return too, with a firm and warm grip that was more than reassuring. It was comforting.

“You know you’ve taken big steps already in dealing with your anxiety. You can’t forget about that.”, she tried to remind you in an assuring tone. “And I won’t. It’s just you’ve been my rock these past few years. I’ve only been able to make those big steps because you were there helping me.”

Dahyun blushes. You start peppering the hand with kisses, slowly moving up her arm, then her shoulder, neck, her red cheeks, and then her mouth.  

Your lips meet with a soft quick peck, before you start ramping it up by kissing around her mouth waiting for it to open. Once it starts to get steamier, with your tongues meeting for a few seconds, she pulls back. “Wait, wait.” She says, making you worry thinking you pushed a bit too far, “can we finish the carbonara before ‘dessert’? I worked hard on the recipe!” You laugh as the worry subsides. You agree since you were starving too. You still conversed while you ate, asking about her day. She told a funny story of how Sana and Momo were so lost during the game that she and Jihyo spent most of it trying to explain what was happening. Apparently Jeongyeon tried to, but she gave up just before the first half. The idea of an annoyed Jeongyeon trying to explain the game to Momo and Sana made both of you laugh as the two of you finished the pasta. 

As you spit out your mouth wash, you see Dahyun drying the last plate from the batch that you washed earlier. As she puts it away, you sneak up behind her, spin her around, and crash your lips onto hers to continue where you left off. Your hands cling to her exposed waist, while her fingers interlock behind your neck. She brings your head down towards her, pulling you deeper into the kiss. You match her efforts, lightly lifting her up by her waist and making her stand on her toes to better reach your mouth.

The kiss was heavy. It carried a lot of weight, more than what you usually had. Aside from the usual passion and love that you had for Dahyun, it brought a lot more especially after this game. You had already confessed to Dahyun how much she meant to you and how much she’s done to help you overcome the challenges that you’ve faced. But just saying it isn’t enough, at least for you. You wanted her to know through your actions. No, you didn’t want her to just know. You wanted her to feel it. Tonight, that was your only goal.

The kiss gets deeper and evolves into a steamy make out session. The feeling and taste of Dahyun’s lips was intoxicating, encouraging you to take it to the next gear. In a single motion, your hands grab her thighs and hoist her up. She shrieks and giggles from the sudden movement, momentarily breaking the kiss but immediately starts lapping at you once again. Her hands grab on your shoulders tightly in order to secure her weight. Carrying her was never a problem. Hell you could do it for hours on end as long as your lips were locked together. For now, it was only a means to an end. With Dahyun secure, you spin around and plant her on the kitchen island counter. Making out became easier with the both of you properly face to face, but you want to move on to the main course. 

You give Dahyun one last deep kiss before beginning the journey down. You start with her neck, planting soft kisses and sucking on her pale skin. The feel and taste of her skin charged your actions as you started undoing her jeans. Despite the moans of pleasure that escaped her mouth, your time on her neck was short as you decided to continue down. You give her quick, consecutive kisses over her exposed shoulders and covered breasts, before moving on to her stomach. You take your time there, like you always do. You savour her hourglass figure, her smooth and soft skin, the slight protrusions of her abs. Your hands couldn’t remain idle, constantly exploring and caressing every inch of her exposed midriff. You slowly pepper her exposed belly with kisses, each of them tracing a path towards her navel. Soon, your lips and tongue had already made contact with nearly every inch of skin that surrounded her belly button, carefully delaying making contact with it. When you finally concentrate on her navel, she lets out a long moan of satisfaction. You spent the better part of the past few minutes teasing her, so that guttural reaction was earned. For you though, it felt like more than teasing. It was something closer to worship. Hell, you could see yourself doing this all night, but not tonight though. Tonight, you have a loftier goal that you need to see through.

While your mouth was preoccupied with appreciating the perfection of Dahyun’s midriff, your hands were busy in exposing the rest of her perfection. Her jeans were finally undone, removing a barrier from your goal. You break off from her midriff to pull her jeans down, slowly revealing more of her pale white skin to you. You savour the sight of her milky thighs as they tempt you to take a bite, but you control yourself. There’s a pace that you need to follow and that would be going too fast. You finally discard her pants, flinging them towards the direction of your living room. The sound of broken glass makes you think that you might’ve hit a lamp or picture frame, but there are more pressing matters to attend to. 

You take in the sight in front of you. Dahyun’s lying on the kitchen counter sans any pants. Her smooth milky legs glow in the darkness of your apartment, acting like light rays that lead you back to the source. She sits up on her elbows as your eyes meet. They’re filled with anticipation as she waits for your next action. She’ll soon find out that she doesn’t have to wait long. 

Your hands act on their own, slowly tracing and caressing a path along Dahyun’s legs. You work your way back up, going from her feet, then her calves, her knees, and finally stopping at her thighs. Knowing that she’s ticklish, you take your time in specific parts just to get a reaction. You earn some giggles and squirms, but they’re not enough. At least, not for tonight. Whatever path your hands and fingers traced, you followed it with quick and consecutive kisses. Each kiss eliciting a moan as your lips make contact with her skin. As you follow the path, you find yourself slowly sinking and finally kneeling before the counter. Anyone looking at you would mistakenly think you're deep in prayer, not realizing that the opposite is actually happening. To be fair though, what you were doing was close to prayer. Mainly appreciating, borderline worshipping the perfection in front of you that only a Higher Power could have created. But now isn’t the time for philosophical thoughts. There’s someone more important right in front of you that needs to be taken care of. 

You give in to the temptations of Dahyun’s creamy thighs. No matter how hard you try to hold yourself back, their inviting paleness and fullness has you abandon any sense of self control. You turn feral, trying to kiss every inch of her thighs. You jump from left to right, at first randomly alternating before finding a rhythm. After a minute, you find yourself switching it up. A quick kiss here. A light bite there. A long sensual lick going up to her core before stopping mere centimeters from her covered entrance. For a few minutes, you continued teasing her. You could feel her squirming on the counter, from both being ticklish and being teased. You found the reaction cute, just like she was. But it isn’t enough.

You wanted to move on to the main dessert, and Dahyun caught on to your intentions. When your mouth stopped teasing her thighs, your hands immediately reached for the bands of her cotton white panties. She lifted her hips to help you remove the final barrier, letting you pull it off of her easily. While removing it, you notice a string of her slickness forming a connection between her lower lips and a wet spot on her panties, an indication of her arousal from the past few minutes of teasing. After launching her underwear towards the general direction of the living room, hopefully close to her jeans, you finally find yourself face to face with the holy grail. Dahyun’s folds are finally fully exposed to you, leaving the woman with only her top as the only article of clothing she had on left. You couldn’t be bothered to strip her though, you wanted your dessert. 

As much as you wanted to let your feral side takeover again and rush Dahyun towards her orgasm, you wanted this time to be more intimate. More sensual. You wanted to give her the maximum amount of pleasure. You wanted her to savor it. So you go slow. Starting off with soft and slow kisses around her folds. You take your time, letting her know that you’re completely focused on her for tonight. Once you’re sure that you’ve made contact with every inch of her, besides her lower lips, you finally begin. You start with a long and slow lick along her folds, going from near her puckered hole up to her clit. She gives you a long and dragged out moan, which becomes your cue to continue. You lick her again. And again. And again. Each one becomes faster than the last. Each one making her moan. Eventually, you mix it up a bit. You saw that her clit needs attention, and you decide to give it. You give her swollen nub a variation of flicking with your tongue and sucking with the rest of your mouth. At first, you find yourself erratically switching between working her folds and focusing on her clit. Eventually, you get into a rhythm, systematically focusing on one or the other based on her reactions.

Speaking of reactions, by now Dahyun is a moaning wreck. The symphony of moans that escaped her mouth was music to your ears. Despite the moans and whimpers coming from her being incoherent, you somehow understood what they meant. She loves what you’re doing. And she wants more. You decide to grant her wish and finally bring your hands into action. Both were semi idle, tightly gripping Dahyun’s thighs, keeping them open and stationary to give you more room to work with. Now, you use your right hand and introduce your fingers into the mix. As you continue working her with your mouth, you ease a finger into her causing her to whimper. You start pumping into her at a steady pace while your mouth focuses on her clit. After a few minutes with the solitary finger, you decide to introduce a second finger. Then a third. What started out as whimpers evolved into full throated moans. Your mouth and hands were working in perfect unison, a steady rhythm of pumping into her with your fingers, licking her folds with your tongue, and sucking on her clit. The volume of her moans and whimpers indicated that she wasn’t just enjoying this, she was getting close.

With Dahyun’s peak hopefully around the corner, you decide to add in one last sensation that could get her over the edge. Your left hand still gripped her thigh, but not for long. Your hand starts to travel upwards, passing over her stomach before reaching its goal. You fully expected to have to wrestle under her top in order to reach her breasts, but to your surprise you found no such obstacle. You take a quick peek to check if she had only pulled it up, but no. She was already fully nude kneading her own chest. You wonder if she threw her top towards the living room too, trying to add another piece of broken furniture that you’d have to fix tomorrow. But that’s a problem for you in the future. Now? Her pleasure is the only thing on your mind 

Your hand bumps into Dahyun’s as you reach for her mound. She welcomes it and rests her hand on top of yours, helping you knead her breast. You massage her perky handfuls, occasionally pinching her nipple. You spend a few minutes on her right mound before moving to the left, switching back and forth as you went on. The combination of all these sensations was driving her insane. It was intensely bringing her closer and closer to her release, you just didn’t know how close she was. Fortunately for you, she lets you know.

“Fuck. Chris, I’m close! I’m close!” She manages to get out in between pants and moans. “Just keep doing that! Please!” Who were you to deny her?

Dahyun’s words send you into overdrive. Whatever you were doing, you didn’t just keep it up. You took it into a higher gear as you chased her high. You continued licking and sucking her folds and clit. You sped up your pace of pumping into her with your fingers. You grabbed hold of her breast as she played with the other one. Her movements were growing erratic, constantly squirming on the counter top in response to your actions. You knew she just needed one last push to get her over the edge. So you give it to her. In one last pump into her, you curl your fingers to hit her most sensitive spot. You silently thank god because it finally gets her to her peak.

Dahyun’s head falls back, her mouth wide open in a silent scream. Her back arches up and away from the cold granite countertop, nearly lifting her to an upright position. She grips tightly on your hair, pushing you deeper into her core. Her thighs snap around your head, squeezing you and cutting off all circulation to your brain. You lose almost all of your thoughts except one, continue pleasuring Dahyun. Breathing becomes optional for you as you continue working on her. Her hips buck against you, grinding against your face, working together with your mouth to prolong her peak. A stream of her juices gushes against your face, encouraging you to press on. Her silent scream turns into a series of whimpers and moans. She moves her hands from your scalp and reaches for your hands. You meet hers and your fingers intertwine. 

Dahyun’s climax lasted for a good minute. She continued riding it out, eventually calming down and loosening her vice grip on your head. Her body finally relaxed after tensing up during her peak. You kept on with licking and kissing her folds, albeit slower due to her sensitivity. The moans and whimpers from her slowly subsided. Now all you could hear from her was heavy panting.

When she fully settled down, you started trekking back up her body. You left small and quick kisses as you made your way up, the areas made evident by the gloss of her juices that were stuck to your lips. She shuddered with every contact you made with her skin. You took a while around her breasts, considering that you weren’t able to give them much attention earlier. You slowly moved up to her neck, tasting a bit of saltiness from the sweat that formed there. Before meeting her lips, you take a step back and appreciate the view. Dahyun’s eyes were still shut, but slowly fluttered open to find you admiring her and your work. She gives you a bright smile before grabbing your collar and pulling you in for a deep kiss. When you break off, you decide to tease her a bit.

“So…” you trail off as you start peppering her jaw with quick kisses.

“Fuck you’re amazing.” She manages to get out in between pants.

“How about we move this to the bed?”, you ask as you help her sit up on the counter. “How about you shower first?” She teases you back. “I love you, but I don’t want the sheets to smell like grapes.” she giggles as she holds on to your shoulders.

“Well, since you asked so nicely.” You tease back. “You gonna join me?” “I might need a few minutes. That was pretty… intense.” She says while still panting. “You go ahead.” She smiles brightly at you again before giving you a quick kiss. Before heading to the bathroom, you pour out a glass of water for her. She smiles as you set it beside her and you let her recover. 

—

The warm water that hits your skin has a calming effect on you. You’re ninety nine percent sure that the grape smell is completely off of you, considering you spent a good five minutes scrubbing all over your body. With the shower close to an end, you assume Dahyun went ahead to the bedroom to wait for you. As you reach to turn the water off, you feel her hug you from behind. The additional warmth from her hug, along with the water, had you at peace. Any of the worries you earlier faced were being washed away. 

Along with the hug are the small kisses that Dahyun peppered on your back. You felt her lips make contact with nearly every inch of your upper back before she slowed down. You were briefly disappointed by the halt of her kisses before you felt her hands start to become more proactive. From being locked around your waist, she started to slither down to your crotch. It was only mere moments before you felt her soft hands wrap around your shaft. Her slightest touch was enough to get you to full mast, with her slightest strokes causing you to twitch in her grasp. Her slow movement has you panting, moaning, and whimpering, making you desperate to reach back and touch her. Instead, she avoids you, spins you around, gives you a sweet smile and a quick peck. She follows it up with a whisper in your ear in the softest voice possible:

“Your turn.”

After getting the message through, Dahyun crashes her lips against yours for another passionate kiss. While in the lip lock, she slowly pushes you against the tiled shower wall. Despite her small stature, she knows some tricks that help in overpowering you. One being tightly gripping your cock as she leads you to where she wants you. 

The cold tiles pressed on your back as Dahyun takes the lead this time. When she breaks from the kiss, she smiles as she starts trailing a path down your body. She sucks on your neck, traces kisses along your chest, nipples and stomach before she kneels down in front of you. Your eyes meet hers and you notice how they are full of hunger. Her soft hands continue to slowly stroke your shaft, making you desperately try and grip against the tiles to no avail. When she stops stroking you, she brings your shaft close against her mouth. She lets her hot breath make contact with your skin, the heat travelling along with her mouth. Throughout this time, she never made any direct contact with your length, yet she already has you shaking under her touch.

Dahyun makes eye contact with you again, seeing the anticipation in your eyes. Despite the desperation in your eyes, she continues teasing you, probably as payback for teasing her a while ago.  She continues teasing you until she’s sure that you’re putty in her hands. When she’s finally satisfied with the whimpering wreck that you are, she finally gives you some reprieve.

Dahyun gives the underside of your shaft a long and sensual lick, from the base up to the tip. You shudder at the contact of her tongue, making her lick you again. This time, she pauses at your tip and swirls her tongue around your mushroom head. The action has you twitching, bringing you dangerously closer to your limit. After a few seconds of playing with your tip, she finally gives in to your anticipation. 

Dahyun starts slowly taking your shaft in her mouth. She starts with your tip, forming a vacuum seal around you with her lips. She slowly takes more of you in, inch by inch. You feel the warmth of her mouth around your shaft, and the sensation has you seeing stars. When she fully engulfs you, you feel yourself melt with her touch. She stays still, both of you savoring the feeling of filling her mouth. 

When she starts moving, your knees nearly buckle. She starts off with a slow pace, gradually speeding up over time. She takes short breaks in between, either going back to licking up and down your shaft or playing with your mushroom tip. As much as you want to grab on to her head, you let her enjoy being in control for a change. It doesn’t take her long to get you to the edge.

“God, Dahyun! Fuck I’m—“ you don’t get to finish your thought as she cuts you off. She starts bobbing her head faster along with stroking your shaft. She went into overdrive trying to get you to cum, making sure to earn the fruits of her labor. Boy does she earn it.

When Dahyun pushes you over the edge, a symphony of grunts and whimpers escape your mouth. The first rope of your cum shoots into Dahyun’s mouth. When she feels your release, she doesn’t stop. Instead she moves her head even faster, along with rapidly stroking you. Her relentlessness to empty you has you seeing white. You lose count of how many ropes of cum you’ve let go as you try and balance yourself. Your hands try to grip on the slippery tiled wall to no avail. Instead, they find Dahyun’s head. You don’t grip her hair hard or anything like that. Your hands just rest on her, occasionally caressing her hair as you experience nirvana. Your knees weaken from the immense pleasure her mouth is causing. She continues her relentless work on your shaft as you continue to pulsate into and flood her mouth.

You start to feel yourself calm down after a minute, and your eyes meet. While maintaining eye contact, she releases your shaft with a pop. You see her gulp down all of your release, even bringing some that spilled out of the corners of her mouth on her tongue. With what little strength you had left, you brought your hands to her cheeks. You slowly helped her up to her feet before going in for a deep kiss again. After a few moments you break away from the kiss and stare into her eyes before breaking the silence. 

“God, you’re incredible. You know that, right?” You say as you swipe off some remnants of your release from her cheek with your thumb. She gives you a smile. “And now we can move this to the bed.” She jokes. “Let me just wash up a bit.” She winks at you. You both share a quick kiss as you go out ahead.

—

A few minutes passed since you finished your shower, you had dried yourself off and had your mouthwash again. You were standing in front of the dresser, still only in a towel, before you felt Dahyun’s soft and small hands hug you again. The hug only lasts for a few seconds, as she suddenly pushes you on the bed.  She immediately straddles you, with only your towel and her robe separating your naked bodies.

“No point in getting dressed yet.” She tells you as she wraps her arms around your neck. “The night’s still young, and we aren’t done celebrating yet.” She gives you a mischievous smile before she pulls you in for a kiss. Her words alone were enough to get the blood rushing again downstairs. She cups your face with her hands, keeping you still as she takes control. You follow her lead, with your hands resting on her waist.

The kiss gets steamier and more intense. The both of you couldn’t keep your hands off of each other, slowly roaming each other’s bodies still covered by the towel and robe. Dahyun starts showing how worked up she really is, as she starts grinding against your covered shaft. The mixture of her actions and the texture of the towel easily has you at full mast again. You were starting to get desperate to get to the main course, but you didn’t want to undermine what she wanted.

Dahyun’s actions continue to grow erratic, eventually causing the towel around your waist to be undone. Her robe also starts to slide off from her shoulders due to her continuous movement. Soon you were both fully exposed again, with your most intimate parts grinding against each other finally unencumbered.

The both of you pause from making out as your foreheads rest on each other's. Silence spreads across the room during this momentary break, with only your labored breaths being audible. You lock eyes with one another. Dahyun gives you a nod, along with a near telepathic understanding of what’s about to happen. She lifts her body up, letting your member spring free from under her weight. You line yourself up with her entrance, and when you do you give her a nod. She slowly lowers herself on to you, taking you inch by inch. She bites her lip, trying to stifle herself from making lewd noises. It was futile though as they still manage to escape. You don’t let her be embarrassed alone as you match her whimpers with grunts of your own. When she finally takes all of you in, you both let out a shared guttural moan. You could feel her walls convulse around you, just as you twitch inside of her. After a few seconds of letting each other get used to the sensations, your eyes meet again. You give her a nod, the greenlight to lead the two of you to nirvana. She gives you a meek smile before she crashes her lips on you again. Then, she starts. 

Dahyun finally gets to continue her earlier actions, resuming grinding against you with your shaft inside. Even without you moving, you could feel yourself hit the different spots inside of the pale woman. The two of you continue to kiss, her arms still wrapped around your neck and your hands gently guiding the movements of her waist. When the two of you break from the kiss, she pushes you to lie on your back. She steadies herself on your chest, while your hands travel upwards towards her breasts. Right now, you understand that she’s rushing towards her second climax of the night. You want to help her get there too.

With your hands on Dahyun’s breasts, you proceed to massage her mounds as she continues to ride you. You pinch and roll her nipples between your fingers. The extra attention you’re giving her breasts right now is earned, considering the lack of appreciation you gave them earlier while you were pleasuring Dahyun. 

While you were working on her breasts, Dahyun decided to take her chase to a higher gear. She presses harder on your chest, trying to get better support for what she’s about to do. When she knows she has steady support, she starts lifting her hips, slowly going up your shaft before she slams herself down on you. She does it again. And again. And again. The sound of her skin slapping against you fills the room. Compared to earlier when she was trying to stifle herself, she let herself go this time. A symphony of lewd noises and expletives escape her. Each time she crashes down on you is accentuated with an “AH” or a “FUCK”. Her face contorted in pleasure every time she fully takes you again. Her eyes tightly shut. Her mouth either agape or biting her lower lip. Her modest breasts bouncing along in your grasps, following along with her actions. Her body’s actions have you in a trance. The gyration of her hips, going forward and back, then left and right was hypnotic. The subtle bounce of her body when she goes up and down. You’re lost in her movements, but they end up fueling your desire to please her. 

As you enjoy the view of Dahyun from under her, your hands retreat from her breasts as you sit up on your elbows. She moves her hands from your chest to your shoulders, trying to steady herself as she continues bouncing on your shaft. She gives you a quick kiss before she rests her forehead on yours. You get a close up view of her face, noticing every little detail that made the passionate night you're having evident. The beads of sweat forming and falling. The light wounds on her lips from her biting them hard. Her hair becoming more and more wild. She was working hard chasing after her release. She was earning her second climax. But as you stare at her, as she continues to bounce and grind, as she glows in the room’s dim light, as you see her working hard to earn her climax, you can’t help but feel like something’s wrong.

Beads of Dahyun's sweat fall on you, evidence of her hard work to pleasure herself and you. You didn’t want to undermine her, especially when she wants to take the lead, but it seems like you lost sight of what you wanted for tonight. Is she earning her climax? Ofcourse. Definitely. But here’s the thing. She’s already earned it. Hell, she’s more than earned it. She deserves it. After all she’s done for you, after helping you through the finish of the game, after helping you reach one of the highest milestones in your career. She shouldn’t have to earn anything tonight. She shouldn’t even have to lift a single finger. She is your princess— no, she is your queen. She deserves to be served, to be worshipped. So you do. 

In an abrupt move, you fully sit up. Dahyun shrieks from the sudden movement, but you stifle her with a deep kiss. Your hands travel to and wrap around her lower back to support her for what you’re about to do. She wraps her arms around your neck on instinct. You both pause for a second, with you giving her a long and knowing look. No words were spoken, but she understands. She gives you a nod in reply. It was permission, not necessarily to take over, but to drive with her to get her to her peak. 

You thrust up into Dahyun once. Her body recoils from the impact along with a shriek and moan escaping her mouth. You thrust again, getting the same reactions. You give her a third. Then a fourth. Gradually increase the pace, making her hold on tighter to your shoulders. She loses control of her reactions and continues to moan and whimper with every thrust up into her. She doesn’t let up though, as she decides to resume grinding and bouncing on top of you. The two of you work in tandem, in perfect unison, trying to chase Dahyun’s second peak of the night. Your hips meet with her bounces and your thrusts. The two of you find a rhythm when she grinds her hips forward and you thrust upwards. The shared ecstasy between you two was gradually building up, the only question being if Dahyun was closer to her peak. Thankfully you wouldn’t have to guess any longer.

Dahyun’s actions start to grow more erratic. More wild. Any rhythm and pace the two have you created starts to slowly erode away. She starts bouncing on you harder, grinding against you faster. No pattern can be found or followed in her actions. She’s getting close, teetering on the edge. You can feel it too, so you match her actions. You start to wildly thrust up into her. Your hips snapping up into her harder. Every thrust has you reaching deeper into her, hitting spots where she’s most sensitive. You didn’t know it yet, but all you needed was three more thrusts before she reached heaven.

The first thrust has her head fall back. Her mouth is left wide open in a silent scream.

The second thrust has her body tense up. She pulls your head to her chest. On instinct, you latch on to her breasts.

The third thrust is what gets her over her peak. The damn breaks, literally. Her juices gush out towards your member, soaking the rest of your crotch and your towel beneath you two. Her body starts quivering uncontrollably. Her velvet walls convulse around you. The grip she had on your head gets even tighter. Her silent scream evolves into a long and dragged out moan before she starts whimpering. Her hips continue to buck against you. Even if it wasn’t your climax, you could feel the wave of pleasure crash throughout her body. The euphoria that she was feeling was so intense that you thought she would pass out.

After the third thrust, you stopped moving. When her climax crashed throughout her body, you decided to let her ride through it on her own. You did continue to work on her breasts though. Either sucking, kissing, or licking her mounds and nipples. She starts to settle down after a few minutes. As much as you wanted to prolong her orgasm again, you had something else in mind. 

Dahyun finally calms down and melts in your embrace. The whimpers and moans subside, replaced by heavy breaths. Her head rests on your shoulder, where she starts kissing and suckling on your neck to let you know she’s still conscious. You both take this time to rest and recover from the intensity awhile ago. When she gets her bearings again, she notices the lack of warmth in her core.

“You haven't finished yet, right?” She asks you with some concern. “No. But it’s alright.” You caress her back trying to reassure her. “Because I want to get you one more.”

“Hmm?” Dahyun looks at you with a confused look. She thinks that she may still be a bit dazed from the intense orgasm a while ago and maybe misheard you. But you want to make it clear.

You surprise Dahyun with your sudden actions. You brace her by holding her close to you. You immediately spin around, carrying Dahyun and laying her on the bed. You end up exchanging positions with the pale lady. She ends up on her back on the bed, with you mounting her. Your shaft never left her entrance as you both settle into your new positions. 

“I said I want to get you one more, Dahyun. Then I can finish.” You said with an authoritative tone. She nods, finally understanding.

Getting Dahyun to finish for a third time before you do was a tall order. You were lying to yourself if you said your climax was still far off. Hell, you were using every ounce of strength you had left trying not to explode into her when her walls were trying to milk you earlier. Still, those few moments of rest after she rode out her climax were enough to bide some time for yourself. But you knew the clock was ticking.

Your first few thrusts into Dahyun were slow, sensual, and at a snail’s pace. As much as you wanted to start pistoning into her right off the bat, you knew she was still a bit sensitive down there and you didn’t want to hurt her. It also helped since you thought rushing into her might cause you to go off earlier than you wanted. You continue with your thrusts, gradually increasing the speed but not going overboard or erratic. However, you were also starting to get desperate, hungrier for your own release. So you resort to another sensation that could send Dahyun over the edge again. 

You snake your hand down Dahyun’s body until you reach her clit. The nub was still swollen from her arousal and excitement. You give it more attention, playing with it using your thumb. You feel her start to loosen up again, her insides getting wetter with every thrust. You listen to her reastions, every moan, every whimper, every profanity that escapes her mouth tells you that she’s getting into it again. As if that wasn’t enough, her hands suddenly go to your cheeks. She makes you face her, where she gives you a nod before bringing you in for a kiss. That was the greenlight you needed.

For the first time tonight, you let your carnal instincts take over. Whatever it takes to get Dahyun to her peak for the third time tonight. You plant your hands on both sides of her head, while she wraps her arms around your neck. Her legs wrap around your waist on instinct, with her ankles locked at the base of your back. When you know your base is stable and Dahyun’s secure, you begin the sprint to the finish line.

You start thrusting into Dahyun at a relentless pace. Probably unconsciously in response to her relentless oral attack on you in the shower.  Every thrust into her has you buried to the hilt, reaching into her deeper than before. You hit her most sensitive spots over and over, making her bite her lip harder each time. As hard as she tries to stifle her reactions, they end up escaping her lips anyway. “ohfuckohfuckohfuckohfuckohfuckohfuckOHFUCK”.  She starts off with a whisper before becoming full throated screams. Her eyes were shut tight, as she felt her body recoil with every thrust. Her walls cling to your shaft everytime you pull back, but you power through her grip with the help of her slickness. The sight of her body rippling with each of your thrust has you losing your mind. The feeling of her lower lips clamping down on your shaft was mind boggling, getting you closer and closer to your climax with every thrust. You were gritting your teeth throughout the whole experience. Your core muscles are working hard, not just in pumping into the pale lady, but also trying to control your own impending climax. It also didn't help that you were going at a break-neck pace now. You were worried you wouldn’t be able to make good on your promise, thinking that you might end up finishing before her. Instead, you get to breathe a sigh of relief from what she says next.

“Fuuuuuck! Chris, you’re in so deep! Just keep going! Please! I’m close! I’m—” Dahyun doesn’t get to finish her thought as her third and final orgasm of the night finally hits. A wave of pleasure crashes throughout her body, one she feels from her head to her toes. Her head falls back and her mouth is left open in a silent scream. Dahyun’s body tenses up again. She bucks her hips against yours before her legs and arms create a vice grip on your body. She holds you close to her, making thrusting into her a bit of a challenge. The grip her hands had on your back was tight, her nails digging into your skin almost drawing blood. She bites on your shoulder, trying to stifle any moans that may escape her mouth. Despite the pain from her bite and grip, you give her another option as you bring her to face you before you crash your lips onto hers. Your mouths meet, your tongues clash. It was enough of a distraction from her velvet walls that spasmed around your shaft. They were intensely contracting and convulsing around you, as if trying to milk you for your release. You knew there was no point in holding back anymore, but you just needed one more thing that would push you over the edge. When you feel Dahyun’s juices gush out towards your shaft, that’s when you finally let go. 

“Holy shit! Dahyun, I’m—” it was a futile warning on your end. The familiar warm feeling in your core had already been there for the past few minutes or so. You barely had any control anymore. You gave Dahyun one final thrust, fully burying yourself deep into her as your climax hit. All this time, the wave of pleasure that crashed throughout Dahyun was knocking at your door waiting for you to let it in. Now, you leave the door wide open. You see nothing but white as the first rope of cum shot out into her waiting womb. You felt your shaft pulsate with every rope that painted her inner walls. You could still feel her convulse around you, trying to milk you for more of your release. Along with her walls, gushes of her juices still jet out against you, the sensation of it having you see stars. You lost count of how much you’ve come, as her walls continue to bring out more than what you thought you still had.  Your shared nirvana seems to last forever, with the wave of pleasure crashing back and forth between the two of you. Your shaft pulsing inside her continued to prolong her climax, while her walls contracting around you kept you going for more than you could.

You and Dahyun ride out your shared climax for a few minutes. When the both of you start to calm down, you could feel her walls start to settle down. Your shaft slows down from pulsing in her when you finally empty yourself in her womb. Throughout your shared peak, you were using your remaining strength keeping yourself from crashing on top of Dahyun. But now, that strength has run out and you lose all feeling in your arms. You manage to brace yourself a bit, trying not to hurt her, but you still end up crashing face first on her chest. You both manage to laugh from the funny scene, with Dahyun reaching down to give you a quick peck on the lips. When you fell, you accidentally slipped out of her. A mixture of her juices and your seed drips out of her, pooling on your sheets. After laughing for a few moments, you both take a few minutes to catch your breaths. It was a few moments of silence before you decided to break it.

“God, you’re perfect.” You say while peppering her breasts with kisses and licks, before also latching on to her nipples.

“And that was… intense. Again.” she says as she strokes your hair. You get a few moans out of her before you halt working on her breasts. “I didn’t think you’d have more in the tank after I went down on you a while ago.” Dahyun says as she rubs her belly. “I feel so full. And warm.” She gives you a smile.

“Yeah… sorry I wasn’t able to pull out.” You say with worried eyes. “I was supposed to warn you but I kinda got carried away a while ago. Are you sure you won’t get into trouble?” “No, It’s fine!” She tries to reassure you. “You know I’m still on birth control. Plus, you know I love the feeling when you finish inside.” She gives you a mischievous smile as she continues to stroke your hair. You get to breathe a little lighter from her assurance, before you adjust your position. You move down a bit to hug her hips, while your head rests on her stomach. You both lay there in silence again, letting your breaths be the only sounds in the room. 

“Hey, dubu…” you mumble into her stomach. 

“Yeah?” She replies.

“Thank you.” You say as you look up at her.

“For the Carbonara or for the sex?” She jokes.

“A bit of both. And maybe more.” You reply as you hug her hips tighter and give her stomach a kiss. She caresses your hair in return before urging you to go up and lie beside her. You follow suit, scooching up and resting your head beside her’s. She reaches for your cheek, stroking it with her thumb. You hold her hand and give it a kiss, before she starts a conversation. “You know I’ll always be here to support you right.” Dahyun tells you. You nod in reply. 

“Then I just need one thing from you…” she holds your hand in return. “Stop short changing yourself, Chris.” The request was firm, almost authoritative. “You need to stop second guessing yourself and learn to trust your decisions and instincts. I know you’re dealing with your anxiety, and like I said I’ll always be here to support you through the dark times. But you can’t disregard your personal efforts. Whatever challenges you face in the future, we’ll face them together, okay?”

You can’t help but feel emotional, a tear escaping from your ducts. You reach out to hug her and bring her close to you. In your weakest voice you reply to her, 

“Okay.” 

You then kiss her forehead before stroking her hair. Her arms wrap around you, her hands resting on your shoulders. Her fingers glide over your skin before stopping at where she bit you earlier. She rubbed the light bite mark that she left on you. “I didn’t hurt you, did I?” She asked you worriedly, though slightly muffled against your chest. 

“No.” You reassure her. “You could never hurt me.”

The fatigue finally catches up to the both of you. Your eyelids start to get heavy and you can feel her breath start to slow down. She snuggles in closer to you, but you take in the sight one more time. Dahyun’s subtle glow in the darkness of your bedroom, the little beads of sweat that was evidence of what transpired earlier, the intricate details of her face and body. You take it all in, you take her in one last time for the night. Only one thought fills your mind before the sandman finishes its job, and you knew you had to say it. “I love you, Dahyun.” You whisper to her as you pull her closer. She looks up at you one last time before she enters her slumber. “I know.” she responds. You both giggle at her quoting Han Solo before you both settle down. You both finally give in to the fatigue, Dahyun stops stirring as she falls asleep. Your eyelids finally shut, slowly losing consciousness and feeling of the world around you. The last thing you remember was feeling the warmth of having Dahyun in your arms, before everything faded to black. 

—

A few hours later, you wake up slightly from Dahyun stirring in your arms. You give a futile attempt to keep her from leaving, but she just giggles and keeps you lying down. Your brain was still half asleep, but you managed to get ‘filming at 2’, ‘have to head out early’, and ‘go back to sleep’ from your drowsy recognition of her words. You try to get up, but she kisses you and has you lie back down again to sleep. 

When you finally fully wake up, the first thing you recognize is the smell of waffles and bacon. Okay, that and the wailing of your alarm. But still, the food is the first thing on your mind. God, you think that she’s way too good to you. You fish out some house clothes from your drawer before you head out for breakfast, but you can’t help but notice the sound of chatter coming from the dining room. 

When you open the door, you see Dahyun about to sit down at the table. 

“Well look who finally decided to wake up. Good morning Babe.” Dahyun greets you, already fully dressed and ready to go to work. As you’re about to greet her back another voice greets you just from across Dahyun. “About time. Good morning, Oppa!” Greeting you with a bright smile was Sullyoon. Seol Yoon A. Your other girlfriend.

Two girlfriends. Both drop dead gorgeous. All you can think of is just like what you thought of last night at the game. 

You’re the luckiest man on earth.

-end-

[supermangooooo]

Velvety: Extended Story 1

Velvety Series: Wendy & Joy x Male Reader

Suggest for reading these stories: Joy / Wendy

t/w: 3some, lesbian, worshipping

You're sprawled on Joy's bed, the sheets a tangled mess beneath you.

Her apartment is dimly lit, a single lamp casting a warm glow over the cluttered room, clothes strewn across the floor, a half-empty wine bottle on the nightstand.

Your school uniform is long gone, tossed somewhere in the chaos, leaving you naked, and hard.

Joy's beside you, her lips crashing against yours, her tongue hot and demanding as she kisses you deeply, her moans vibrating against your mouth. Her bare breasts press against your side, soft and full, and your hands knead them, fingers sinking into the warm flesh, thumbs teasing her hard nipples, making her gasp into the kiss.

Below you, Wendy's on her knees, her hands gripping your thighs, her lips wrapped around your cock. She's still in her office attire, blouse unbuttoned, bra pushed down, skirt hiked up. Her mouth is relentless, sucking hard, her tongue swirling around the head of your cock before she takes you deeper, her throat constricting as she bobs her head.

The wet, sloppy sounds of her blowjob fill the room, mixing with Joy's moans and the soft creak of the bed. Your hips buck instinctively, pushing into Wendy's mouth, and she hums approvingly, her eyes flicking up to meet yours, full of hunger.

"Fuck, Wendy," you groan, your voice rough, one hand leaving Joy's breast to tangle in Wendy's brown hair, guiding her rhythm.

Joy pulls back from the kiss, her lips red and slick, and smirks, her eyes glinting with mischief as she glances down at Wendy working your cock.

"She's good, isn't she?" Joy purrs, her voice low and teasing, her hand sliding down to cup your balls, squeezing lightly, adding to the overwhelming sensation. "But don't forget about me." She leans in, kissing your neck, her teeth grazing your skin, leaving faint marks as your fingers pinch her nipple harder, making her moan loudly.

Her breasts are heavy in your hands, and you knead them, loving the way she arches into your touch, her body pressed tight against you.

Wendy pulls off your cock with a wet pop, her lips glistening with spit and pre-cum, and strokes you with her hand slow.

"He's all ours tonight," she says, her voice sultry, glancing at Joy with a competitive edge. She leans forward, licking the underside of your shaft, her tongue teasing the sensitive spot just below the head, making you shudder. "You like that, hm?" she murmurs, then takes you back into her mouth, sucking harder, her hand pumping the base of your cock in sync.

You're losing it, caught between Joy's lips on your neck, her breasts in your hands, and Wendy’s mouth devouring your cock. "Y-yes," you manage, your hips bucking again, pushing deeper into Wendy's throat.

Joy laughs softly, her hand leaving your balls to slide up your chest, her nails scraping lightly as she kisses you again, her tongue claiming your mouth, messy and desperate.

"Share him," Joy says, breaking the kiss to glance at Wendy, her tone playful but commanding. She slides down the bed, nudging Wendy aside, and the two of them kneel between your legs, their faces inches apart, their eyes locked on your cock.

Wendy smirks, leaning in to lick one side of your shaft while Joy takes the other, their tongues meeting at the tip, swirling together, tasting you. The sight is too much, their lips brushing each other's as they work your cock, and you groan, your hands gripping the sheets, your head falling back.

"Goddamn," you mutter, your cock throbbing as they take turns sucking you, Joy's mouth softer but teasing, Wendy's harder and more intense.

They're both relentless, their hands stroking your thighs, your balls, their tongues dueling over you. Joy pulls off, her lips slick, and kisses Wendy, their tongues tangling, sharing your taste, and the sight nearly pushes you over the edge.

"Enough teasing," Joy says, climbing onto the bed and straddling your hips. Her pussy is dripping, hovering over your cock as she lines it up, her eyes locked on yours. "I want you inside me." She sinks down, taking you in one smooth motion, her tight, wet walls gripping you.

You groan, your hands flying to her hips, guiding her as she starts riding you, her breasts bouncing, her moans loud and unrestrained.

Wendy doesn't sit idle. She crawls up beside you, kissing your chest, her lips nibbling your nipple, sending jolts through you. "Don't forget me," she murmurs, her hand sliding down to rub her own pussy, her fingers slick with her arousal. You reach for her, pulling her closer, kissing her deeply, your tongue tasting the mix of her spit and your cock. Your hand slides between her legs, fingers slipping into her wet pussy, curling against her G-spot, and she moans into your mouth, her body trembling.

Joy's riding you harder now, her pussy clenching tight, the wet slap of her ass against your thighs filling the room. "Fuck, you feel so good," she gasps, her hands braced on your chest, her nails digging in. You thrust up to meet her, matching her rhythm, your cock hitting deep inside her, making her cry out.

Wendy''s watching, her fingers working her clit as you finger her, her moans mixing with Joy's, the room a symphony of pleasure.

"Switch," Wendy says suddenly. Joy smirks, slowing her pace. Joy slides off you, your cock slick with her juices, and Wendy straddles you, her pussy dripping as she takes you inside her.

Wendy's tighter than Joy, her walls gripping you like a glove, and you groan, your hands finding her breasts, squeezing the soft flesh, pinching her nipples as she starts riding you, fast and hard.

Joy lies beside you, kissing your neck, her hand sliding down to rub her clit, her moans soft but needy. "Fuck her good," she whispers, her lips brushing your ear.

You thrust up into Wendy, matching her intensity, your cock throbbing inside her. Your hands roam her body, gripping her ass, then her breasts again, loving the way she shakes, her moans turning to whimpers as you hit that spot inside her.

"God, yes," Wendy cries, her head tilting back, her pussy pulsing around you. You can feel her getting close, her breaths ragged, and you thrust harder, wanting to push her over.

Joy's watching, her fingers working her pussy faster, her moans growing louder, and the sight of both of them, Wendy riding you, Joy touching herself, sends you spiraling.

"Fuck, I'm gonna come," you groan, your hips bucking up into Wendy, and she moans, her pussy clenching tighter. "Fuck!! me too," she gasps, and you feel her come, her pussy gushing around your cock, "Yes!!! Oh my God!!" she's squirting hard, soaking your hips and the sheets.

Joy's right behind, her fingers frantic on her clit, "Cumming!" her moans turning to cries as she comes, her body trembling beside you.

You can't hold back. You thrust deep into Wendy, "Shit!!" your cock pulsing as you come, spilling inside her, thick and hot, your hands gripping her breasts as you ride out the orgasm. She collapses onto you, panting, her pussy still clenching around you, and Joy leans in, kissing you deeply, her tongue claiming your mouth as Wendy's lips find your neck.

They both pull back, their faces flushed, their bodies slick with sweat and cum. Wendy slides off you, your cum dripping from her pussy, and Joy crawls down, licking your cock clean, her tongue teasing the sensitive head, making you shudder.

"You fuck her good," Joy murmurs, her voice low and possessive. Wendy bit your shoulder from your side, her hand resting on your chest, her eyes soft but hungry.

They're both flushed, their skin glistening from sweats, their breaths uneven, but the night's far from over. Joy and Wendy exchange a glance, their competitive edge melting into something else entirely.

Joy smirks, crawling over to Wendy, who's still catching her breath beside you. "Let's give him a real show," Joy murmurs, her voice low and sultry, her eyes flicking to you. Wendy nods, her lips curling into a smile.

They tangle together, their bodies pressing close, skin on skin. Joy's hands find Wendy's breasts, squeezing the soft flesh, her thumbs teasing Wendy's hard nipples through her pushed-down bra.

Wendy moans, her head tilting back, and Joy leans in, kissing her deeply, their tongues sliding together, wet and messy. The sight makes your cock twitch, stirring back to life despite the recent release.

They're not just performing, they're lost in each other, but every move is for you, their eyes darting to your face, watching your reaction.

Wendy's hand slides down Joy's body, slipping between her thighs, her fingers finding Joy's dripping pussy. She rubs slow circles, and Joy gasps into the kiss, her hips bucking against Wendy's hand.

"Fuck, Wendy," Joy moans, breaking the kiss, her lips brushing Wendy's jaw as she pushes a finger into Wendy, who whimpers, her own hand moving to Joy's clit, mirroring the motion.

You're mesmerized, your cock hardening fully as they finger each other, their moans filling the room, their bodies grinding together.

Joy pulls Wendy closer, shifting their position, their legs intertwining, their wet pussies pressing against each other. They start grinding, slow at first, then faster, their hips rolling, their moans turning to gasps.

"Oh, God," Wendy cries, her head falling back, her pussy slick and glistening as it rubs against Joy's. Joy's hands grip Wendy's thighs, pulling her closer, their movements, their sounds of their pussies grinding together driving you wild.

They shift again, Joy on top, her face buried between Wendy's thighs, her tongue lapping at Wendy's clit.

Wendy's beneath her, her mouth on Joy's pussy, sucking and licking, their moans muffled but intense.

They're teasing you, their eyes flicking to you as they eat each other out, their tongues and lips working with filthy precision. "Like what you see?" Joy murmurs, her voice muffled against Wendy's pussy, and Wendy chuckles, her tongue teasing Joy's entrance, making her shudder.

You can't hold back anymore. The sight of them, tangled, moaning, their pussies dripping, their bodies marked by your earlier touches, pushes you over the edge. You stand up on the bed, your cock throbbing in your hand as you jerk off, your eyes locked on them.

They notice, their movements slowing, their faces turning toward you, mouths open, ready. "Fuck," you groan, pumping faster, and you come hard, thick ropes of cum shooting out, coating their faces, Joy's cheeks, Wendy's lips, their chins glistening with your cum.

They moan, licking their lips, tasting you, their eyes gleaming with satisfaction as they untangle, crawling toward you, ready for more.

Joy crawls forward first, her tongue darting out to lick a drop of your cum from her lips. "Fuck, you taste good," she purrs, her voice low and teasing, her eyes flicking to Wendy, who's still catching her breath, her own lips shiny with your release.

Joy leans in, kissing Wendy again, their tongues mingling, sharing your cum in a messy, open-mouthed kiss that makes your cock twitch, already stirring despite the intensity of the night.

Wendy moans into the kiss, her hand sliding down Joy's back, gripping her ass, pulling her closer as they put on another show for you.

"You're not done, are you?” Wendy asks, breaking the kiss, her voice husky as she crawls toward you, her breasts swaying, her thighs still slick. She kneels in front of you, her hands gripping your thighs, and starts kissing your cock, soft and teasing, her lips brushing the sensitive head.

Joy joins her, their faces side by side, their tongues flicking out to lick your shaft, one on each side, their lips occasionally meeting in a sloppy kiss over your cock.

The sensation is overwhelming, their warm, wet mouths working you back to full hardness, your hands tangling in their hair, guiding them.

"Fuck, you two," you groan, your hips bucking slightly, and Joy laughs, her breath hot against your cock. "We're just getting started," she says, taking you into her mouth, sucking hard, while Wendy's tongue teases your balls, her hand stroking your base.

They're relentless, their mouths and hands moving in perfect sync, driving you wild. You can't believe you're here, caught between these two women, their rivalry now a shared hunger, their bodies and mouths claiming you completely.

Joy pulls off, her lips glistening, and pushes Wendy down onto the bed, climbing over her. "Let's keep this going," she says, her voice dripping with mischief. She positions herself so her pussy hovers over Wendy's face, lowering slowly until Wendy's tongue flicks out, lapping at Joy's clit.

Joy moans, her hands bracing on the bed, her eyes locked on you as she grinds against Wendy’s mouth. "Come here, school boy," she says, beckoning you with a finger. "Fuck me while she eats me."

You move behind Joy, your cock throbbing, and line up with her dripping pussy, thrusting into her in one smooth motion. She cries out, her walls gripping you tightly, and you start fucking her, hard and deep, the bed creaking under the force.

Wendy's moans are muffled beneath Joy, her tongue working furiously, her hands gripping Joy's thighs.

You reach forward, grabbing Joy's breasts, squeezing them, pinching her nipples, and she gasps, her pussy clenching around you, pushing you closer to the edge.

Wendy shifts, her own pussy exposed, and you pull out of Joy, moving to Wendy, thrusting into her wet, tight heat. She moans against Joy's pussy, the vibration making Joy cry out, and you fuck Wendy hard, your hands gripping her hips, then sliding up to knead her breasts, mirroring what you did with Joy.

Joy grinding on Wendy's face, Wendy's pussy pulsing around your cock, and you're lost in the chaos, your body buzzing with pleasure. You can't hold back much longer, it's too much.

You pull out of Wendy, standing on the bed again, jerking your cock as they both turn to you, their faces close, mouths open, ready.

"Fuck," you groan, pumping faster, and you come hard, thick ropes of cum shooting out, coating their faces again. Joy's lips, Wendy's cheeks, their chins dripping with your release.

They moan, kissing each other, licking your cum off their lips, their eyes locked on you, full of hunger and satisfaction, leaving you breathless, knowing this night has bound you to them in ways you'll never escape.

Joy licks her lips, tasting your cum, and smirks, her hand reaching out to wrap around your shaft, stroking gently, coaxing you back to life. "Look at this fucking cock," she purrs, her voice low and reverent, her eyes flicking to Wendy. "Told you he was something special." Her fingers are slick with her saliva and your cum, sliding along your length, and you groan, your hips twitching as your cock starts to harden again under her touch.

Wendy leans in, her tongue darting out to lick the underside of your shaft, slow and deliberate, her eyes locked on yours. "So thick," she murmurs, her voice husky, her lips brushing the sensitive skin as she speaks. "No wonder you fucked us so good." She takes the head into her mouth, sucking soflty, her tongue swirling around the tip, cleaning off the remnants of your cum. Her hand cups your balls, massaging gently, and the sensation is electric, your cock fully hard now, throbbing in her warm, wet mouth.

Their mouths and hands working together makes your head spin. Joy joins in, her tongue licking the other side of your shaft, her lips brushing Wendy's as they meet at the tip, kissing over your cock, their tongues tangling in a sloppy, cum-slicked dance.

"Fuck," you moan, your hands gripping their hair, Joy's dark locks in one, Wendy's in the other, guiding their rhythm as they suck and lick, their moans vibrating against you.

"Look at him," Joy says, pulling off to stroke you, her hand slick and fast, her eyes glinting with mischief. "He loves this, don't you, school boy?" She leans down, sucking one of your balls into her mouth, her tongue rolling over it, while Wendy takes you deep, her throat constricting as she bobs her head, her lips glistening with spit.

Your cock pulsing, pre-cum leaking from the tip. Wendy pulls off, gasping, her lips shiny, and Joy takes over, deep throating you with ease, her nose brushing your pelvis as she gags softly, her eyes watering but fierce.

Wendy kisses your thigh, nibbling the skin, leaving faint marks, her hand stroking the base of your cock while Joy works the rest. "You can't go anywhere from us now," Wendy murmurs, her voice thick with possession, and Joy hums in agreement, the vibration sending a jolt through you.

You're close again, the sight of them worshipping your cock, two gorgeous women, their mouths and hands working up your pleasure, pushing you to the edge.

"I'm gonna... come,” you groan warning, your hips bucking, and they double down, their tongues swirling, lips sucking, hands stroking.

"Fuck!!" You explode, thick ropes of cum shooting out, coating their tongues, their lips, dripping down their chins.

They moan, lapping it up, kissing each other to share your release, their faces a mess of cum.

You collapse onto bed, your body spent, tangled between Joy and Wendy, their warm, slick skin pressed against you.

Your cock, still sensitive, twitches as Joy's hand wraps around it, stroking slowly, her fingers teasing the head. Wendy's lips find your neck, nibbling softly, leaving fresh hickeys, her tongue soothing the marks.

"You're not going anywhere, school boy," Joy murmurs, kissing your chest, her teeth grazing your nipple, making you shudder.

Wendy's hand joins Joy's, their fingers interlocking as they jerk you off, their rhythm slow and torturous, coaxing you back to hardness. Joy kisses you deeply, her tongue claiming your mouth, while Wendy nibbles your earlboe, her breath hot against your skin.

Their bodies press closer, marking you with bites and kisses, claiming every inch.

You groan, your cock throbbing under their hands, their lips leaving a trail of heat. You're theirs, caught in their worship, and as they stroke you, kissing and marking you, you know this night. wild, raw, and intimate, has bound you to them, a connection you'll carry long after you leave Joy's apartment.

a/n: this is non-canon event, doesn't evolve the story

[supermangooooo]

Retroactive Pt. 10 ft. Miyeon

Part 9 here

You didn’t remember leaving campus. Just flashes—heat, breath, hands on skin, Wonyoung whimpering, Irene's voice like smoke behind your ribs.

Now, home was still. Too still.

The water beat down in the shower, but your skin still tingled like it hadn’t ended. The bite pulsed somewhere deep, restless, unsatisfied. You weren’t sure if it would ever fade.

Then: “You alive in there?”

Miyeon’s voice—cheeky, warm, unmistakably hers.

You stepped out, toweling off. The mirror dripped with steam. Your reflection looked carved from something sharper now. Hungrier. But her presence calmed it.

She was sitting on your bed, cross-legged, hair up in a lazy bun, wearing one of your tees and nothing else. She had a tub of ice cream in her lap and two spoons.

“Breakfast?” she said, offering you one.

You blinked, laughed. “Are you trying to kill me with cute?”

She shrugged. “You seemed tense. I figured sugar might help.”

You climbed onto the bed, towel forgotten. She fed you a spoonful, then kissed the corner of your mouth.

“You didn’t go out last night, right?” she asked.

You held her gaze. “No.”

She nodded. “Good. I like you best when you’re just mine.”

She kissed you again—sloppy, sweet, playful. Then she climbed onto your lap and ground down without hesitation.

“You’re already hard?”

“Always with you,” you said.

She rolled her eyes. “Insatiable.” But she smiled and sank down anyway.

She rode you fast, unfiltered, her hair falling wild around her face. She bounced with zero rhythm, just chasing the pulse. You flipped her halfway, buried your cock so deep she nearly sobbed.

“You don’t stop,” she whimpered, legs trembling. “You don’t stop, you don’t slow down—”

“Because you take it,” you growled.

You fucked her until your thighs burned, until she was soaked and stuttering, until the sheets were ruined.

But it was Miyeon.

And Miyeon was different.

The others made you want. She made you need.

You took her against the headboard. The floor. The wall. Her legs wouldn’t stop shaking. Her voice broke into raw, high moans that echoed long after she’d run out of breath.

She laughed mid-fuck, delirious. “You’re insane—fucking unstoppable—”

“Say when,” you teased, still hard, still deep.

“I can’t. You’re breaking me—fucking breaking me—”

But she didn’t tell you to stop.

She held you tighter.

And in the end—it was you who collapsed.

Not because you couldn’t go again.

But because she looked at you like no one else ever had. Not like you were a god. Or a drug. But like you were hers.

Her cunt made your endless spider stamina falter. Her smile made it irrelevant.

She curled into your chest, a mess of sweat and soul, kissed you like a secret.

“You don’t have to be super anything,” she whispered. “You’re already mine.”

And for the first time since the bite, you didn’t feel powerful.

You felt complete.

[supermangooooo]

Young Mother

Starring: Male oc x Jiheon fromis9

Tags: fluff, breast feeding, teasing, Mommy kink, lot of kissing.

Length : 9600 words

Note: The next fanfic would to be the poll that just ended so don't be disappointed, maybe I'll finish it next week or couple weeks.

You had just managed to coax the little bundle of energy into a gentle doze. The baby's soft, rhythmic breathing filled the quiet room, a stark contrast to the chaos of the day you had just endured. The walls of the nursery were adorned with pastel-colored paintings and plush toys, creating a serene environment that seemed almost too perfect for the tumultuous emotions swirling within you. As the baby's eyelids finally closed, you let out a sigh of relief and turned to grab your textbook from the chair. The words on the page blurred together, your mind racing with the calculus problem sets you hadn't had the time to tackle.

Before you could even crack the spine, the door creaked open, and in she walked: Baek Jiheon, the mother of the sleeping child. At just 22, she was a marvel of resilience, her youthful beauty unmarred by the trials she had faced. Her figure was a testament to the strength of motherhood, her curves more pronounced, her breasts fuller, her ass more tempting than ever before. She greeted you with a warm smile, her eyes crinkling at the corners as she took in your exhausted state. Despite the fatigue etched into your features, she had the power to make your heart skip a beat.

"You're home, Noona," you called out, the words leaving your mouth in a gentle whisper so as not to disturb the baby. The term of endearment slipped out naturally, a sign of the bond that had grown between you as you watched over her daughter.

Jiheon's smile was like a crescent moon, gentle and comforting, as she stepped into the room. "Yes, I'm sorry, Dokja," she said, her voice carrying the same warmth as her smile. "I've been making you take care of Dayoung until late again." She looked at you with genuine concern, the weight of her own hardships evident in her eyes. Despite the exhaustion that lined her face, she remained ever the nurturer, worrying about others before herself.

You couldn't help but notice the way she moved, the way her hips swayed as she approached to check on her sleeping daughter. Her mini skirt hugged her curves, revealing just enough to make you swallow hard. You tried to focus on her words, but your gaze kept slipping, tracing the outline of her body. You knew you had to ask again, "Why did it take so long?" The question hung in the air, a mix of curiosity and something else you didn't dare name.

Jiheon's hand hovered over the baby's forehead, feeling for any signs of a fever. Only when she was satisfied did she turn to you, her eyes meeting yours. "Huh... As usual, we had a long discussion for our group assignments." The way she said 'as usual' hinted at a shared experience, a subtle acknowledgment of the many nights she had come home later than planned, leaving you to pick up the pieces of her life.

Her gaze lingered for a moment longer than necessary, and you felt a blush creeping up your neck. You averted your eyes, focusing instead on the textbook that lay open on your lap. The numbers and formulas swam before you, a stark contrast to the very real, very human beauty standing just a few feet away. You cleared your throat, hoping the sound would dislodge the tension that had settled in the air.

"Being a student at Hangkook University must be very tiring, isn't it, especially being a young mother?" The words slipped out, an attempt at small talk to ease the sudden awkwardness. Jiheon's smile grew as she stretched her slender arms over her head, her shirt riding up to reveal the smooth skin of her midriff.

"It's hard," she admitted, "but when I see Dayoung, all my burdens are reduced." Her eyes softened as they drifted back to the sleeping baby, and for a brief moment, the weight of her world lifted from her shoulders. She turned back to you, her smile never wavering. "Thank you for helping me take care of her, especially when I'm caught up with school and work.”

Your cheeks flushed with warmth, and you mumbled, "No need to thank me, Noona. It's just a small help." You hoped your voice didn't betray the depth of your feelings for her. You had been in love with Jiheon for what felt like an eternity, silently watching her from the sidelines as she faced the cruel twists of fate with unshakable courage.

Jiheon's eyes searched yours, a hint of understanding flickering in their depths. "But still," she said gently, "it's very helpful, especially for a 12th grader like you who should be focusing on studying." She took a seat on the edge of the bed, her legs crossing elegantly. The way she carried herself was both mature and youthful, a paradox that made her all the more captivating.

You felt your heart race as she spoke, the distance between you seeming to shrink with every word. "I... I just want to help," you managed to respond, your voice a whisper. "You've been through so much, and you're working so hard." The words came from a place of genuine admiration and affection, a confession wrapped in the guise of innocent concern.

Jiheon's smile grew a little wider, a knowing glint in her eye. "Well, if you're sure," she said, her voice a soft purr. "What if your Noona gave you a reward?" Your mind immediately went to the gutter, conjuring up images of the two of you entwined in a passionate embrace, her curves pressed against you. You quickly pushed the thought away, trying to maintain your composure.

"R-reward?" you stuttered, your voice betraying the hope that had blossomed in your chest. Jiheon chuckled, the sound like a melody that danced in the quiet room. She crossed the space between you and sat down next to you, her thigh brushing against yours. The contact sent a jolt of electricity through your body, and you couldn't help but wonder if she had felt it too.

"Yeah," she said, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "How about I cook you dinner tonight?"

You nodded, trying to play it cool, but your heart hammered in your chest. "Okay," you managed to croak out, and immediately cursed yourself for your lack of composure. Jiheon had always been beautiful, but seeing her in such a vulnerable, yet powerful state, caring for her child and herself with such grace, only made your feelings for her more intense.

As she disappeared into the kitchen, you took a deep breath, willing your racing thoughts to calm. The aroma of sizzling meat and steaming rice soon filled the apartment, a comforting scent that reminded you of the countless dinners she had prepared for her daughter. Despite the distraction, you couldn't help but let your eyes wander to the kitchen doorway, eager to catch a glimpse of her as she moved around the kitchen.

Jiheon emerged, her cheeks slightly flushed from the heat, wearing a tight t-shirt that clung to her perky breasts and a pair of shorts that barely covered her shapely thighs. Your eyes were drawn to her navel button, exposed and inviting, and you had to mentally slap yourself to focus on anything else. "Dinner's ready," she announced, setting down plates of food on the low coffee table.

You joined her on the floor, your knees brushing against hers as you reached for the chopsticks. The meal was simple, but it was made with love, a testament to the care she put into every aspect of her life. You watched her gracefully pick up a piece of bulgogi, her mouth watering at the smell. The way she ate, with such ease and sensuality, only made you more infatuated. The soft sounds of her chewing and the occasional hum of satisfaction sent waves of heat through your body.

Her eyes flickered over to you, catching your gaze lingering on her, and she blushed. "What?" she asked, a playful smile on her lips. You quickly averted your eyes, focusing on your own plate. "It's just... you're really good at this," you said, hoping she didn't notice the tremor in your voice.

Jiheon chuckled, setting her chopsticks aside to wipe a smudge of sauce from the corner of her mouth. "Cooking is just something my mom taught me," she replied, her voice filled with fond memories. "It's nothing special."

You nodded, taking a bite of the savory bulgogi, the flavors exploding on your tongue. The way she talked about her mother made you realize how much she missed her family support. Despite her youthful allure, she carried the weight of the world on her shoulders, and yet she never let it show in front of her daughter.

As you finished your meal, you gathered the empty plates and took them to the kitchen sink. The warm water filled the room as you began to wash the dishes, the suds slipping through your fingers. You couldn't help but steal glances at Jiheon as she sat on the bed, stroking Dayoung's hair and whispering a lullaby. Her curves were even more pronounced in the dim light, her body moving in a way that made you ache to hold her.

The quiet was only broken by the clinking of cutlery and the faint sound of their breathing. You took your time, scrubbing each plate and bowl with meticulous care, listening to the sweet melody of their breaths. Eventually, the dishes were clean, and the kitchen was once again spotless, but the tension in the air remained. You turned off the faucet and dried your hands, your heart racing as you approached the bedroom.

Jiheon had fallen asleep sitting on the bed, her back leaning against the headboard with Dayoung nestled in her arms. The sight of them together was like a painting, a portrait of love and protection. She looked so peaceful, her features relaxed and her chest rising and falling in sync with the baby's. You felt a pang of something deep and profound, a yearning to be part of this intimate scene.

With quiet steps, you approached the bed, drawn to Jiheon like a moth to a flame. Her hair had fallen over her shoulder, and you had the urge to tuck it behind her ear. Instead, you reached for the blanket that had slipped to the floor, your hand hovering over her. The warmth of her body radiated through her thin shirt, and you could feel the heat from her skin even from a distance. You pulled the blanket up to her chin, making sure not to disturb her.

As your hand brushed against her cheek, you felt a jolt of electricity, and she stirred slightly. You froze, your breath caught in your throat. But she didn't wake up. The urge to press your lips to her forehead grew stronger, but you knew that crossing that line would change everything. With trembling hands, you tucked the blanket around her and Dayoung, creating a cocoon of warmth. Your eyes lingered on her for a moment longer, drinking in her peaceful expression, committing it to memory.

With a heavy heart, you backed away from the bed, your gaze lingering on the two of them. You knew that your feelings for Jiheon were a tapestry of love, admiration, and a fierce desire to protect her from the harshness of the world. But you also knew that she had been through so much already, and the last thing she needed was to deal with the complications of unrequited love from someone she saw as a trusted friend.

The following week, as you watched over Dayoung again, the little girl had turned two, and she had learned quite a few words. Her eyes, a mirror of her mother's, lit up when she saw you walk in. She was playing with her toys, her chubby hands grasping at a stuffed bear and a plastic phone. She held the phone to her ear and began babbling in a cute, high-pitched voice.

You couldn't resist the urge to tease her, hoping to get a reaction that would brighten your day. "Dayoung," you began, kneeling down to her level, "Can Oppa go on a date with your mother?" The baby looked at you with curiosity, her eyes widening as she took in your question. Her chuckles filled the room, and she held the phone out to you. You took it, playing along with her game, your heart pounding as you pretended to have a conversation with her.

The next day, you walked home from school, lost in thought, when you heard raised voices coming from the minimarket across the street. You looked up to see Jiheon, her eyes flashing with anger, standing in front of a man who looked vaguely familiar. She cradled Dayoung in her arms, trying to shield her from the argument. As you approached, you recognized the man as her ex-boyfriend, the one who had abandoned her during her pregnancy.

"What are you doing here, Hyunsoo?" she demanded, her voice sharp as a knife.

The man, Hyunsoo, had the audacity to smile, his eyes slithering over Jiheon's body. "Can't a father check up on his daughter?"

Jiheon's grip tightened around Dayoung. "You know she's not your daughter," she spat. "Now leave us alone."

Hyunsoo took a step closer, his smile slipping into a smug sneer. "But she's a part of me, isn't she?" His eyes traveled over Jiheon's body, lingering on the baby bump that was no longer there. "I can't just ignore my own flesh and blood."

Jiheon's eyes narrowed, and you could see the anger boiling beneath her calm exterior. "You have no right," she said, her voice like ice. "You gave that up the moment you decided to walk out on us." She adjusted Dayoung in her arms, her body a shield between the man and her daughter.

Hyunsoo's grin only grew as he reached out and grabbed Jiheon's arm, his grip viselike. She gasped, pain flashing across her face as she tried to pull away. "Hyunsoo," she said through gritted teeth, " It's hurt, let me go."

Without a moment's hesitation, you dropped your textbook and threw your bag at the man, watching as it collided with his chest and knocked him off balance. "Yah!" you shouted, your voice echoing through the small market. "Let go of your hands, you bastard!"

Hyunsoo stumbled backward, his grip loosening on Jiheon's arm. She took the opportunity to slip away, cradling Dayoung protectively against her. "What's the matter with you?" he snarled, his eyes narrowing as he turned to face you. You felt a surge of adrenaline as you stepped between him and Jiheon, your fists clenched at your sides.

"I'm Jiheon's boyfriend," you blurted out, the lie rolling off your tongue with surprising ease. "What do you want, bastard?"

Hyunsoo's grip loosened as he bellowed with laughter. "Jiheon-ah, now you're dating a high school kid?" He sneered, his eyes raking over you with contempt.

Jiheon's surprise mirrored yours as she quickly regained her composure. She took a step forward, her voice firm. "That's right," she said, the lie rolling off her tongue with surprising ease. "He's right, he's my boyfriend. You'd better leave now."

Hyunsoo's eyes narrowed, the laughter dying on his lips. He took a step closer to you, his hand reaching out for Jiheon's again. "Nonsense," he spat, the word thick with disbelief and anger. But before he could make contact, you stepped in front of him, your body tense and ready. "You're just a kid," he sneered, his grip tightening around Jiheon's wrist.

Without thinking, you pushed him back with all your strength. The shock on his face was palpable as he stumbled backward. For a moment, you thought you had won, that your bravado had been enough to scare him off. But then his hand shot out, his fist connecting with your cheek in a burst of pain. You felt yourself falling, the world spinning as you hit the ground.

As stars danced before your eyes, you heard the sound of a baby crying, the piercing wail of a child who had been startled by the sudden violence. You struggled to get up, your vision blurring as you saw Jiheon's horrified face and the retreating figure of Hyunsoo. But before he could take another step, the sound of sirens split the air.

Two police officers rushed into the minimarket, their eyes immediately landing on the scene before them. "What's going on here?" one of them barked, their hand resting on the butt of their gun.

Hyunsoo took one look at the uniforms and bolted, leaving you and Jiheon in a cloud of dust and confusion. The officers looked from you to Jiheon, and then to the retreating figure. "Are you okay?" one of them asked, his eyes filled with concern.

"I'm fine, thank you, officer," you replied, your voice shakier than you'd like. The pain in your cheek was a constant reminder of the man's cruel touch.

Jiheon rushed to your side, her eyes wide with worry. "Are you sure?" she asked, her hand reaching out to gently touch your face. "You don't have to do this."

You nodded, wincing slightly at the pain. "I'm fine, really." You forced a smile, not wanting her to see how much Hyunsoo's words had stung. Jiheon's eyes searched yours, and you knew she didn't fully believe you, but she didn't press the issue.

"Thank you, officers," she said, her voice trembling slightly. The police took note of Hyunsoo's description and assured her they would keep an eye out for him. As they left, Jiheon turned back to you, her expression a mix of gratitude and concern. "Let's go," she said, her voice firm. "Come to my apartment. I'll take care of that."

The short walk to her place was a blur, your mind racing with a tornado of thoughts. You couldn't believe what you had just done, but the fear in Jiheon's eyes had propelled you into action. Inside the apartment, she led you to the bathroom, the scent of her perfume lingering in the air. She gently cleaned the cut on your cheek with antiseptic, her touch surprisingly gentle for someone who had just faced down such anger.

"Don't do that again," she murmured, her voice carrying a hint of concern that was tinged with annoyance.

You couldn't help but smile through the pain as she applied the antiseptic to the cut on your cheek. "Why?" you teased, "It's not like I looked brave earlier."

Jiheon's eyes flashed with something that resembled amusement. "Stupid, maybe," she murmured, her voice devoid of any real malice. She placed a soft kiss on the unblemished side of your cheek, the gesture sending a jolt through your body. "But also incredibly brave." Her eyes searched yours for a moment, the silence speaking volumes.

"What are you doing, Noona?" you asked, your voice barely above a whisper, your heart racing. You felt the warmth of her breath on your skin, and your cheeks grew hot with a mix of embarrassment and something else entirely.

Jiheon's eyes twinkled with mirth as she pulled away from you, her thumb brushing against the spot where her lips had just been. "Didn't you just say you were my boyfriend?" she teased, her voice light and playful despite the seriousness of the situation. The words hung in the air like a challenge, a reminder of the lie you had told to protect her.

"Yeah," you replied, your heart racing as you searched for the right words. "I did it so that the bastard doesn't bother you anymore." It was a feeble excuse, you knew, but it was the truth. You didn't want Hyunsoo to cause her any more pain.

Jiheon looked at you, her eyes searching yours. Then she said in a serious tone, "But what if I want it to be real, and not just a lie?"

Your heart stopped, your breath caught in your throat. You turned away, your cheeks burning. "What are you talking about, Noona?" you whispered, your voice shaking. "Don't joke like that."

But Jiheon wasn't smiling. Her hand was firm as it cupped your chin, guiding your face back to hers. "Look at me," she said, her eyes searching yours. "Is this just a joke to you?"

You met her gaze, the warmth of her palm against your skin making your heart race. Her eyes were pools of seriousness, the mirth from moments ago replaced with something much deeper. In the depths of those dark irises, you could see the raw honesty of her question. You swallowed hard, trying to find the words to explain the tumult of emotions that had been bubbling inside you for so long.

"Noona," you began, your voice hoarse, "It's not like that." But before you could elaborate, she spoke again, her voice laced with a sadness that seemed to echo through the room.

"I know it's a lot to ask," she said, her eyes dropping to the floor. "A girl like me, with a past like this... I shouldn't expect too much.”

You reached for her hand, feeling the warmth of her skin and the tremble of her fingers. "That's not how it is, Noona," you said, your voice steady despite the quake in your chest. "You're... amazing. Stronger than anyone I know."

Her eyes searched yours, hope flickering in the depths of her pupils. You took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the confession that had been buried within you for so long. "Actually, I... I have feelings for you too, Noona" you confessed, your voice barely above a whisper. The words felt like a declaration of war, a battle cry against the unspoken boundaries that had kept you apart.

Jiheon's eyes grew wide, her hand flying to her mouth. The room grew still, the only sound the distant wail of a siren, a stark contrast to the tumult of emotions that filled the space between you. Then, as if a dam had broken, her eyes glazed over with unshed tears, and she threw herself into your arms. "I thought I was crazy," she whispered into your chest, her voice muffled by your shirt. "But I love you, Dokja."

You wrapped your arms around her, feeling the tremble of her body against yours. The warmth of her embrace was like a balm to your soul, healing the ache that had been festering for so long. "I love you too, Noona," you murmured into her hair, breathing in the sweet scent of her shampoo. Her grip tightened, her nails digging slightly into your back as if she was afraid you would vanish if she didn't hold on tight enough.

As you held her, you couldn't help but feel the firmness of her breasts against your chest, the way her thighs pressed against yours, and the rapid beat of her heart. You had never been this close to her, never felt the heat of her skin or the softness of her body. Your own body responded, the blood rushing to places it had no business being, making you acutely aware of your physical attraction to her.

Jiheon pulled away slightly, a knowing smile playing on her lips as she looked down at the bulge in your pants. "It seems like someone's already turn on" she murmured, a hint of playfulness in her voice. You felt your face flame red with embarrassment, trying to come up with a suitable response, but she just laughed and leaned back into your embrace. "It's okay," she whispered, "I feel it too.”

Her words were like a soothing balm, easing the tension in your chest. "Now that you're my boyfriend," she continued, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper, "you can do whatever you want, baby." The word "baby" slipped off her tongue so naturally, it made your heart skip a beat. You swallowed hard, feeling both thrilled and nervous at the prospect of what was to come.

"It's my first time," you admitted, your cheeks flaming redder than the sunset outside. "I don't know what to do." The confession hung in the air, raw and vulnerable. Jiheon's smile grew softer, and she placed a gentle hand on your arm. "Don't worry," she said, her eyes sparkling with warmth. "I'll show you."

Her smile was like a crescent moon, a gentle curve of understanding and encouragement that filled you with a strange calm. She leaned in, her breath tickling your lips, and you could feel the electricity building. When her lips finally met yours, it was a soft, tentative touch, a question rather than a demand. Your heart hammered in your chest as you responded, your mouth moving in sync with hers. The kiss grew deeper, and you felt the warmth of her tongue as it brushed against yours, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body. It was a sensation you had never experienced before, but it felt more natural than breathing.

You wrapped your arms around her waist, pulling her closer, feeling the curves of her body pressing against yours. Her hand moved from your shoulder to the back of your neck, her fingers threading through your hair as she deepened the kiss. The taste of her was intoxicating, a mix of the sweetness of her lips and the faint saltiness of her skin. You felt yourself getting lost in the moment, your hands roaming over the softness of her back, tracing the line of her spine.

The kiss grew more urgent, your tongues dancing together in a passionate waltz. Jiheon's grip tightened, her nails digging into your skin slightly, and you knew she felt the same intensity you did. The sound of your breathing filled the room, a symphony of desire that seemed to echo in the walls. Your heart hammered in your chest, the beat matching the rhythm of your kisses.

As if surfacing from a deep dive, you finally parted your lips, gasping for air. She chuckled, the sound low and throaty, her breathing as ragged as yours. "Not bad for a beginner," she said, her eyes gleaming with mischief. You couldn't help but smile back, the tension between you crackling like a live wire.

Finally, when your lungs demanded air, you broke away, panting. Jiheon's eyes searched yours, a playful spark dancing in her gaze. "Not bad for a beginner," she murmured, her voice a sweet caress that sent shivers down your spine. You couldn't help but smile, the tension in your shoulders easing at her words.

But the moment was fleeting as your gaze fell upon her chest, her breasts pushing against the fabric of her shirt. You felt the heat of your own cheeks as you realized where your eyes had wandered. Jiheon followed your gaze and chuckled softly before she leaned in again, her breath hot against your ear. "You can do it," she whispered, her voice a siren's call.

With trembling hands, you reached up to the first button, feeling the softness of her shirt beneath your fingertips. Each button you undid revealed more of her smooth, pale skin, and you couldn't help but be captivated by the sight of her. But as your hands reached the top button, the unmistakable sound of a baby's cry pierced the silence.

You jolted back, your heart racing as you realized what you had almost done. Jiheon's eyes crinkled with amusement as she pulled away, gently placing your hand on the last button you had unfastened. "Looks like someone's woken up," she whispered, a knowing smile playing on her lips. The sound of Dayoung's cries grew louder, and the spell that had been weaving around you two shattered into a million pieces.

With a sigh, she stepped out of your embrace, her shirt open to reveal the lacy bra beneath. "Come tonight if you want us to continue," she said, her voice a seductive whisper that sent shivers down your spine. Then she disappeared into the nursery, leaving you standing there, your hand still hovering over her bare skin, the fabric of her shirt still warm from her touch.

You tried to focus on your studies, but every word on the page looked like a curve of her body, every line like the path of her smile. You couldn't concentrate, your mind replaying the feel of her in your arms, the taste of her on your lips. The walls of your room seemed to close in, the silence only serving to amplify the echoes of your racing thoughts.

Then, like a beacon in the night, your phone buzzed. A message from Jiheon. "Come here, Dayoung has fallen asleep." The words were a lifeline, a promise of more moments like the one you had just shared. You leaped out of your chair, the books on the desk fluttering in the wake of your sudden movement. Your heart felt like it was going to burst out of your chest as you read the message again, confirming that it wasn't a figment of your overactive imagination.

With shaking hands, you grabbed your phone and your jacket, the anticipation building with every step you took towards Jiheon's apartment. The night was cool, but the warmth of the candlelit room you had just glimpsed through the window was enough to make you feel like you were walking into a sauna. As you approached the door, you paused, took a deep breath, and turned the knob. The door swung open, revealing a sight that was both surreal and incredibly real.

Jiheon was perched on the sofa, her back to you, her body bathed in the soft, flickering glow of candlelight. The room smelled faintly of vanilla and jasmine, a heady combination that made your senses swirl. She was wearing a camisole so thin it was almost translucent, the fabric clinging to her like a second skin, leaving nothing to the imagination. Her curves were on full display, the shadowy light playing over her hips and the swell of her breasts, making your mouth go dry.

"Wow, you came so fast, you must be impatient, baby," she said, glancing over her shoulder with a knowing smirk. Her words sent a shockwave straight to your groin, and you felt your dick thicken in your pants, the pressure becoming almost unbearable. You didn't know what to say, your mind racing with a hundred thoughts and none of them coherent.

"Hey... Noona," you managed to reply awkwardly, your voice cracking like a prepubescent boy's. You cringed internally at the sound of your voice, so high-pitched and nervous. But Jiheon only chuckled, a sound that was both comforting and incredibly sexy. She turned to face you, the candlelight playing over her features like a lover's caress.

Her hand reached out to cup your cheek, her thumb tracing the bruise from earlier with surprising tenderness. "Don't be nervous," she murmured, her voice a soothing balm to your jangled nerves. "Call me something else, baby," she suggested, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "How about 'honey' or 'babe'.. .or Mommy?"

The word "Mommy" hit you like a sledgehammer, the taboo nature of it making your heart race even faster. But there was something about the way she said it, the gentle command in her tone, that made your knees feel weak. You nodded softly, the word slipping from your lips like a secret confession. "Okay, Mommy," you whispered.

Jiheon's smile grew wider, her eyes darkening with desire as she took your hand in hers. "Follow me, baby," she purred, leading you into her room. The candles cast flickering shadows on the walls, the room bathed in a warm, sensual light that made everything feel hazy and unreal. The smell of red roses filled the air, their petals scattered across the bed like a crimson sea waiting to swallow you whole.

With a gentle push, she sent you tumbling onto the mattress, the softness enveloping you like a warm embrace. The petals fluttered around you, tickling your skin as you watched her approach, a goddess in the candlelight. She straddled you, her thighs pressing against yours, the heat of her body searing through the fabric of your clothes.

"Tell me, baby," she murmured, her breath hot against your neck, "have you always imagined this?" Her question was a tease, her voice low and seductive. You swallowed hard, the weight of the moment heavy on your chest. "Yeah," you croaked out, your voice barely more than a whisper.

Jiheon leaned back, her eyes searching yours in the flickering candlelight. "What else have you imagined?" she asked, her voice a sultry purr that sent a shiver down your spine. You couldn't believe she was really here, really with you, really asking you this.

"Your lips," you replied, the words coming out in a rush. "I've always wanted to kiss your lips with love and passion." Your voice was barely above a whisper, the confession feeling like it was being pulled from the very core of your being.

Jiheon's eyes searched yours, a hint of surprise and something else, something that made your heart race even faster. "Just my lips?" she asked, her voice a soft challenge. You could see the desire in her eyes, the way they darkened as she leaned closer. "No," you managed to say, your voice shaking. "I've... I've wanted to kiss all of you, Mommy."

Her smile grew wider, the word "Mommy" sending a jolt of electricity through your body. She leaned down, her breath hot on your skin as she whispered, "Then show me." And with that, she closed the gap between you, her soft, plush lips meeting yours in a kiss that was nothing like the gentle ones you had shared earlier. This was a kiss that spoke of need, of hunger, of a passion that had been simmering just below the surface for far too long.

Her tongue slid against yours, a silent greeting that sent your senses reeling. You moaned into her mouth, your hands fisting in the fabric of her shirt as you pulled her closer, desperate to feel more of her. She tasted like mint and a hint of something sweet, a flavor that was uniquely Jiheon, uniquely yours. As your kiss grew more frantic, your teeth grazed her bottom lip, eliciting a whimper that sent a shiver down your spine.

Leaning in, you traced the smooth line of her neck with your kisses, feeling the pulse of her life force beating against your lips. You could feel her tremble beneath your touch, her body responding to every caress. Your tongue danced along her skin, leaving a damp trail as it moved upwards, exploring the delicate curves of her neck. The taste of her was intoxicating, a mix of sweetness and the faint hint of the antiseptic from earlier, a reminder of the night's events.

As your hand hovered over the fabric of her camisole, Jiheon's own hand covered yours, guiding it downwards with a gentle pressure. You obeyed, your heart racing with anticipation, feeling the heat of her skin as the fabric slipped away. And there they were, her perky breasts, uncovered and bared to you in the candlelit room. The sight of them was more beautiful than any painting you had ever seen, more mesmerizing than any sculpture you had ever studied in art class. They were real, they were hers, and they were yours to touch.

"Is this what you wanted?" she whispered, a knowing smile playing on her lips. You nodded, unable to find the words to express the avalanche of emotions crashing through you. "Yes, Mommy," you managed to say, the word feeling both strange and incredibly right on your tongue. She chuckled softly, the sound a symphony in your ears, and leaned back, arching her back slightly.

With trembling hands, you reached out and cupped her breasts, feeling their weight and warmth. The tips of your fingers grazed her erect nipples, and she gasped. You felt a thrill of power and desire surge through you as you watched her reaction. Your mouth watered as you leaned in, your breath hot against her skin. You licked the reddish-brown peak, savoring the taste of her before taking it into your mouth.

Jiheon's body arched, her hands gripping the bed sheets tightly as you began to suckle at her breast. You felt a strange sensation, something wet and warm filling your mouth. You realized with a mix of shock and fascination that it was her milk. You had never tasted anything like it before, a blend of sweetness and richness that was uniquely her. Her breath hitched as you swallowed, and she moaned, "Yes, just like that, drink Mommy's milk."

The intimacy of the moment was overwhelming, the taboo nature of it only adding to the intensity. You didn't know if you were doing it right, but the sounds of pleasure she was making were all the guidance you needed. You suckled harder, feeling the milk flow more freely into your mouth, your tongue swirling around her nipple, savoring the taste. Her hand found the back of your head, her nails lightly scratching your scalp as she guided you closer, urging you on.

Your other hand moved to her other breast, mimicking the rhythm of your mouth. The sensation of her milk on your tongue was foreign, but it was a taste you were quickly becoming addicted to. You felt a strange mix of emotions, a heady cocktail of love, lust, and the thrill of the forbidden. Her breath was coming in ragged gasps now, her chest rising and falling with each breath. You could feel her heart racing, her body trembling with each pull of your mouth.

The sight of her watching you, her eyes hooded with desire, was almost too much to handle. Her hand tangled in your hair, holding you to her, urging you to take more. You obeyed, your hands kneading her breasts as if you were milking a cow, the pressure increasing as you tried to coax more milk out. It was an intimate dance, a silent conversation of need and want. Each tug on her nipple was met with a whimper of pleasure, her body arching into your touch.

When you finally pulled away, a trail of milk was left behind on your chin, glistening in the candlelight. Jiheon's eyes followed the path, her gaze intense and hungry. She reached out with her thumb, tracing the line of milk from your chin to the corner of your mouth. "How does Mommy's milk taste?" she asked, her voice a mix of sweetness and lust.

You licked your lips, savoring the lingering taste. "Delicious," you murmured, the word a declaration of your satisfaction. "Mommy's milk is so good." The words slipped out before you could even think about how they sounded, but the way she beamed at you made it clear she was pleased by your response. Her hand moved from her hair to your face, her thumb brushing away the remaining milk.

"Now, it's Mommy's turn to taste you, baby," she said, her voice a seductive purr that sent a bolt of lightning straight to your groin. Your heart skipped a beat as she began to unbuckle your belt, her movements slow and deliberate. You could see the hunger in her eyes as she pulled down your zipper, the anticipation making you feel like you were about to explode.

Jiheon's hand slipped into your pants, her gentle touch making your entire body shiver. She wrapped her delicate fingers around your erection, her thumb stroking the sensitive head. You felt yourself grow harder at her touch, the pressure building with each stroke. Her eyes never left yours as she began to move her hand up and down, her grip firm but gentle, the perfect mix of love and lust.

"Please take care of me, Mommy," you whispered, the words coming out in an innocent boyish tone that was almost a whimper. You felt a mix of nervous and excitement, the reality of the moment washing over you in waves.

Her hand began to stroke you gently, her movements slow and deliberate, as if she was savoring the moment as much as you were. "Calm down, baby," she murmured, her voice a sweet caress that seemed to wrap around your soul. "You'll definitely like it." Her words were like a balm, soothing the last of your nerves as she leaned in closer, her breath hot on your skin.

With a feather-light touch, she kissed the tip of your cock, the sensation making you jump in surprise and pleasure. The warmth of her mouth was unlike anything you had ever felt before, a stark contrast to the coolness of the room. Her lips closed around the head, her tongue swirling around the tip in a way that had your eyes rolling back in your head.

"Mommy's mouth feels so good," you moaned, your voice thick with desire. Your hips began to buck, instinctively seeking more of her warm, wet embrace. Her hand continued to stroke your shaft, the sound of your pre-cum mixing with her saliva making a lewd, wet sound that filled the room.

"Does it?" she asked, pulling away with a grin that was both innocent and wicked. "Should I do it more?" Her eyes danced with mischief, and you nodded fervently, unable to form coherent words.

With a deep breath, Jiheon opened her mouth wide, and before you could process the sensation, she had buried your cock inside her, her warm, wet mouth enveloping you completely. You groaned, the sound echoing through the candlelit room as she began to bob her head, her cheeks hollowing with each movement. It was as if she had done this a thousand times before, her mouth moving with a rhythm that was both mesmerizing and incredibly arousing.

The way she looked up at you with those Crescent beautiful eyes, her lips stretched around your cock, was almost too much to handle. You could feel the tip of your dick brush against the back of her throat with every thrust, and each time she took you deep, you felt the muscles there constrict around you, sending waves of pleasure crashing through your body. You had never felt anything like it before, and the realization of what was happening was like a lightning bolt to your core.

"Mommy, something strange is happening," you panted, your voice strained with the effort of not coming right there. "I think something's going to come out of me."

Jiheon pulled her mouth away with a pop, her eyes sparkling with amusement. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand, a smear of your pre-cum glistening in the candlelight. "It's okay, baby,trust me" she cooed, her voice a warm embrace that made you feel both safe and incredibly turned on.

And then she was on you again, her mouth swallowing your cock with a hunger that took your breath away. You felt your hips buck as she took you deeper, her tongue dancing around the sensitive head. Her hand squeezed the base of your shaft in time with her mouth, the pressure building until you couldn't hold back anymore.

With a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the room, you came, the warmth of your release filling her mouth. She took it all, her throat working as she swallowed, never breaking eye contact with you. It was as if she was claiming you, marking you as hers in the most primal way possible.

For a moment, you were lost in the haze of pleasure, your body trembling as the aftershocks of your orgasm rippled through you. Then, with a gentle smile, she pulled back, her mouth still wrapped around the tip of your cock, her tongue lapping up the last drops of your essence. Her eyes never left yours, the candlelight making them gleam with a fierce love and hunger that made you feel like you were falling into an endless abyss.

When she finally released you, you looked down to see a smear of your cum on her plump, kiss-swollen lips. "What just happened?" you whispered, the question hanging in the air like a confession.

You felt a flush creep up your neck as you nodded, a shy smile playing on your lips. "I know it's from a book," you said, your voice a little embarrassed. "But I never thought it would feel this... intense."

Jiheon's smile grew, the candlelight casting a warm glow on her face. She leaned in closer, her breath a sweet whisper against your skin. "Would you like to experience something even more fantastic?" she asked, her voice dropping to a seductive purr that sent a thrill down your spine. You could only nod, your body already responding to the promise in her tone.

With a graceful movement, she stood and turned away from you, her silhouette framed by the flickering candles. She reached behind her and with a swift motion, pulled the camisole over her head, letting it fall to the floor in a pool of silk. The sight of her bare back made your heart stutter, her skin unmarred by anything but the fading light. She looked over her shoulder, her eyes gleaming with mischief as she hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her panties.

With a slow, deliberate motion, she pushed them down her hips, revealing the soft curve of her ass. You watched, transfixed, as she stepped out of them, leaving them in a puddle at her feet. Then, with a seductive smile, she turned to face you, her body on full display. Her breasts bounced slightly as she walked towards the bed, the rosy tips of her nipples standing at attention.

Jiheon laid her body on the mattress with a sigh that seemed to echo through the room, the candles casting a warm glow across her skin. She stretched her arms above her head, arching her back to emphasize the curve of her spine. Her legs fell open naturally, and you found yourself staring at the wetness glistening between her thighs. "Try this, baby," she whispered, her voice a siren's call that had your body responding before your mind could even process the words.

You approached her slowly, the desire in your eyes unmistakable. Your cock was already standing at attention, marked by your recent release, the head glistening slightly with the evidence of your desire. You didn't know what to do, your inexperience a stark contrast to the raw lust that consumed you. Jiheon chuckled, the sound a soft caress in the quiet room. Then she reached out, her hand wrapping around your hardness with surprising confidence.

Her grip was firm but gentle as she guided you closer, her legs parting to reveal the dampness between her thighs. The sight of her bare pussy, the pink folds glistening with arousal, was enough to make you moan. She positioned the tip of your cock at her entrance, the head nudging against her softness. You could feel the heat radiating from her, a warm embrace that was both terrifying and incredibly inviting.

Jiheon's eyes fluttered closed, and she let out a muffled moan as you began to move, her hips rising to meet your every thrust. Her hand slid down to her clit, her fingers working in a circular motion that had her panting and squirming beneath you. "Mpph, your cock is so big inside me, baby," she managed to say, her voice muffled by the pillow she had bitten into to stifle her cries.

Her words only spurred you on, your movements becoming more urgent as you felt her walls tighten around you. You leaned down, replacing the pillow with your mouth, capturing her moans and gasps as you kissed her with all the passion you had been holding back. Each kiss was a declaration of love, each touch a promise of more to come. Your hands slid under her thighs, lifting her legs up and apart, exposing her fully to you.

The sensation was indescribable, the way she felt wrapped around you like a glove that had been made just for you. Your kiss grew more demanding, your tongue exploring the depths of her mouth as you claimed her. You could taste the salt of her skin, the sweetness of her breath, and it was like nothing you had ever known. Her nails dug into your back, a silent plea for more, and you were only too happy to oblige.

You felt like you could go on forever, your youthful stamina a testament to the passion that burned between you. Each thrust was met with a guttural groan from Jiheon, her body rising to meet yours as if you were two halves of a whole, joined in the most primal of dances. Her legs wrapped around your waist, her ankles locking together as she tried to get closer, to take all of you that she could.

Your cock slammed into her with the force of a battering ram, each stroke sending shockwaves through her body. Her moans grew louder, filling the room with the sweet symphony of desire. Your own sounds were muffled by her mouth, your kisses deepening as you claimed her completely. The scent of her arousal filled your nostrils, a heady aroma that made your head spin and your cock throb even harder.

And then she said it, her voice a breathy whisper that seemed to echo through the room. "I love you so much, Dokja," she murmured against your mouth. "Be yours forever." The words hit you like a bolt of lightning, electrifying every nerve in your body. You had never felt so wanted, so cherished before. It was a declaration that seemed to shake the very fabric of reality, a promise that resonated deep within your soul.

You pulled back slightly, looking into her eyes. They were dark with passion, but there was a tenderness there that was almost too much to bear. "I love you too, Noona," you responded, the words tumbling out of your mouth like a confession. "I will always be with you." It was a vow that seemed to hang in the air, a pledge that felt as solid as the ground beneath you.

And then, with a sudden jolt, her body tightened around you, her pussy clenching down on your cock like a vise. "Ah, Dokja," she gasped, her eyes squeezed shut. You felt the warmth of her release, the slickness of her juices coating you as she came hard. It was as if she had been waiting for you, for this moment, for what felt like an eternity.

Her legs tightened around your waist, her body shaking with the aftershocks of her climax. You watched in awe as the pleasure painted her features, her cheeks flushed, her eyes glazed over. You had never seen someone look so beautiful in the throes of passion before. "What just happened to you, Noona?" you asked, your voice filled with wonder.

Jiheon's eyes fluttered open, and she looked up at you with a soft smile. "It's called a climax, baby," she murmured, her voice a gentle caress in the quiet room. "It's when your body reaches its peak of pleasure." Her words were like a revelation, a secret of the adult world that you had just been let in on.

You felt a strange sense of pride, as if you had just conquered a mountain. You had made this beautiful, incredible woman come, and the knowledge was intoxicating. Your cock, still hard and slick with her juices, throbbed with the need to claim her again. You watched as she shifted position, rolling over onto her stomach and pushing her ass up into the air.

"It looks like it's still ready for more," Jiheon said, looking over her shoulder at you with a mischievous smile. Your eyes were drawn to the way her ass cheeks parted slightly, the pinkness of her pussy peeking out like a shy little secret. She reached back and spread her cheeks with both hands, exposing herself to you fully. "You can go back in and deposit your semen inside me," she whispered, her voice a seductive invitation.

The sight was more than you could have ever dreamed of. Her ass was a perfect heart-shape, the skin so soft and smooth it looked like it had been carved from the purest marble. You could see the indent of her spine leading down to her plump, round cheeks, the crevice between them a tempting valley begging to be explored. The thought of filling her up again was almost too much to handle.

You reached out, your hand shaking slightly as you touched her skin. It was warm and soft, the curve of her buttock fitting perfectly in your palm. You squeezed gently, feeling the firmness beneath the surface, the way her flesh gave just a little before bouncing back. It was like holding a warm, ripe peach, ready to burst with sweetness at the slightest provocation.

With a gentle touch, you spread her pussy wide, the soft folds parting to reveal the pinkness within. She was still wet, her arousal glistening in the candlelight, and the sight was almost too much to handle. You felt your cock throb with the need to be back inside her, to feel that warm embrace again.

Guiding yourself back into her, you pushed through the initial resistance before sinking deep into her welcoming heat. She moaned into the pillow, the sound muffled but no less potent. You began to fuck her with a fervor that was fueled by love and lust, your hips snapping forward with a primal need that seemed to consume you both.

Your hands didn't stop their relentless exploration of her body, squeezing and massaging the soft mounds of her ass with every thrust. Her skin felt like velvet under your palms, each cheek jiggling slightly as you claimed her. Her pussy was soaking wet, the juices of her arousal coating your cock with each stroke, making it easier to slide in and out of her.

With each thrust, you felt yourself going deeper, the angle of her hips pushing you further into her core. You could feel her muscles clench around you, trying to pull you in even deeper, as if she couldn't get enough of you. The sound of wet flesh slapping against wet flesh filled the room, a testament to the passion that was building between you.

Jiheon's moans grew louder, her body trembling with each impact. You could feel her getting closer and closer to the edge, her breathing becoming ragged, her body tightening around you. "Fuck me harder, baby," she begged, her voice muffled by the pillow she was biting into. "I want to feel all of you.”

And so you did, your hips moving faster, your cock slamming into her with a force that seemed to shake the very foundation of the world. You could feel the tension building, the pressure growing with every stroke. It was like a storm building, ready to break at any moment.

With a snarl, you grabbed Jiheon's neck, the gentle squeeze a silent declaration of your need. Your mouth found hers, your kiss a desperate plea for release. Her lips were soft and yielding, her tongue sliding against yours with a passion that was almost too much to handle. "Urgh, Mommy," you grunted, the words torn from your chest. "I need to cum."

Her response was muffled by the pillow, but the meaning was clear. "Mmph, me too,fill me with your cum" she managed to say, the vibrations of her voice sending tremors of pleasure through your body. She pushed back against you, her pussy tightening around your cock like a fist. It was as if she was urging you on, begging you to fill her up, to claim her completely.

You grabbed her hips, your fingers digging into the soft flesh as you held her in place. The angle was perfect, your cock hitting all the right spots with each thrust. You could feel her body tightening around you, her orgasm building like a crescendo. "I'm cumming, baby," she gasped, her voice tight with passion. "Cum with me."

Her words were a catalyst, and you felt your own orgasm building, the pressure growing in your balls until it was almost unbearable. You slammed into her one last time, your cock buried to the hilt as the walls of her pussy spasmed around you, her body writhing with pleasure. "Urgh, Mommy," you grunted, feeling the warmth of your release flood her. She bucked against you, her muscles clenching down in a vice-like grip that milked every last drop from you.

Your vision blurred as your climax hit, the room spinning around you. The sound of your bodies slapping together was the only thing that seemed real, the only thing that grounded you as the world dissolved into a haze of pleasure. Jiheon's nails raked down your back, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. You felt yourself empty into her, the sensation of her warmth surrounding you as you filled her with your essence.

With a final, desperate thrust, your body collapsed onto the side, your cock still buried within her. You felt the aftershocks of your orgasm ripple through you, leaving you trembling and weak. She rolled onto her back, a satisfied smile playing on her lips as she looked at you with a mix of love and desire. "I love you, Noona," you murmured, the words barely more than a whisper. "And I will never leave you."

Jiheon reached out, her hand cupping your cheek as she pulled you into a gentle kiss, her breathing still ragged. "I know, baby," she whispered, her eyes fluttering shut as she nestled closer to you. "I can feel it in every part of me." Her words were a balm to your soul, a promise that seemed to seal the bond between you forever.

The end

[supermangooooo]

Young Mother

Starring: Male oc x Jiheon fromis9

Tags: fluff, breast feeding, teasing, Mommy kink, lot of kissing.

Length : 9600 words

Note: The next fanfic would to be the poll that just ended so don't be disappointed, maybe I'll finish it next week or couple weeks.

You had just managed to coax the little bundle of energy into a gentle doze. The baby's soft, rhythmic breathing filled the quiet room, a stark contrast to the chaos of the day you had just endured. The walls of the nursery were adorned with pastel-colored paintings and plush toys, creating a serene environment that seemed almost too perfect for the tumultuous emotions swirling within you. As the baby's eyelids finally closed, you let out a sigh of relief and turned to grab your textbook from the chair. The words on the page blurred together, your mind racing with the calculus problem sets you hadn't had the time to tackle.

Before you could even crack the spine, the door creaked open, and in she walked: Baek Jiheon, the mother of the sleeping child. At just 22, she was a marvel of resilience, her youthful beauty unmarred by the trials she had faced. Her figure was a testament to the strength of motherhood, her curves more pronounced, her breasts fuller, her ass more tempting than ever before. She greeted you with a warm smile, her eyes crinkling at the corners as she took in your exhausted state. Despite the fatigue etched into your features, she had the power to make your heart skip a beat.

"You're home, Noona," you called out, the words leaving your mouth in a gentle whisper so as not to disturb the baby. The term of endearment slipped out naturally, a sign of the bond that had grown between you as you watched over her daughter.

Jiheon's smile was like a crescent moon, gentle and comforting, as she stepped into the room. "Yes, I'm sorry, Dokja," she said, her voice carrying the same warmth as her smile. "I've been making you take care of Dayoung until late again." She looked at you with genuine concern, the weight of her own hardships evident in her eyes. Despite the exhaustion that lined her face, she remained ever the nurturer, worrying about others before herself.

You couldn't help but notice the way she moved, the way her hips swayed as she approached to check on her sleeping daughter. Her mini skirt hugged her curves, revealing just enough to make you swallow hard. You tried to focus on her words, but your gaze kept slipping, tracing the outline of her body. You knew you had to ask again, "Why did it take so long?" The question hung in the air, a mix of curiosity and something else you didn't dare name.

Jiheon's hand hovered over the baby's forehead, feeling for any signs of a fever. Only when she was satisfied did she turn to you, her eyes meeting yours. "Huh... As usual, we had a long discussion for our group assignments." The way she said 'as usual' hinted at a shared experience, a subtle acknowledgment of the many nights she had come home later than planned, leaving you to pick up the pieces of her life.

Her gaze lingered for a moment longer than necessary, and you felt a blush creeping up your neck. You averted your eyes, focusing instead on the textbook that lay open on your lap. The numbers and formulas swam before you, a stark contrast to the very real, very human beauty standing just a few feet away. You cleared your throat, hoping the sound would dislodge the tension that had settled in the air.

"Being a student at Hangkook University must be very tiring, isn't it, especially being a young mother?" The words slipped out, an attempt at small talk to ease the sudden awkwardness. Jiheon's smile grew as she stretched her slender arms over her head, her shirt riding up to reveal the smooth skin of her midriff.

"It's hard," she admitted, "but when I see Dayoung, all my burdens are reduced." Her eyes softened as they drifted back to the sleeping baby, and for a brief moment, the weight of her world lifted from her shoulders. She turned back to you, her smile never wavering. "Thank you for helping me take care of her, especially when I'm caught up with school and work.”

Your cheeks flushed with warmth, and you mumbled, "No need to thank me, Noona. It's just a small help." You hoped your voice didn't betray the depth of your feelings for her. You had been in love with Jiheon for what felt like an eternity, silently watching her from the sidelines as she faced the cruel twists of fate with unshakable courage.

Jiheon's eyes searched yours, a hint of understanding flickering in their depths. "But still," she said gently, "it's very helpful, especially for a 12th grader like you who should be focusing on studying." She took a seat on the edge of the bed, her legs crossing elegantly. The way she carried herself was both mature and youthful, a paradox that made her all the more captivating.

You felt your heart race as she spoke, the distance between you seeming to shrink with every word. "I... I just want to help," you managed to respond, your voice a whisper. "You've been through so much, and you're working so hard." The words came from a place of genuine admiration and affection, a confession wrapped in the guise of innocent concern.

Jiheon's smile grew a little wider, a knowing glint in her eye. "Well, if you're sure," she said, her voice a soft purr. "What if your Noona gave you a reward?" Your mind immediately went to the gutter, conjuring up images of the two of you entwined in a passionate embrace, her curves pressed against you. You quickly pushed the thought away, trying to maintain your composure.

"R-reward?" you stuttered, your voice betraying the hope that had blossomed in your chest. Jiheon chuckled, the sound like a melody that danced in the quiet room. She crossed the space between you and sat down next to you, her thigh brushing against yours. The contact sent a jolt of electricity through your body, and you couldn't help but wonder if she had felt it too.

"Yeah," she said, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "How about I cook you dinner tonight?"

You nodded, trying to play it cool, but your heart hammered in your chest. "Okay," you managed to croak out, and immediately cursed yourself for your lack of composure. Jiheon had always been beautiful, but seeing her in such a vulnerable, yet powerful state, caring for her child and herself with such grace, only made your feelings for her more intense.

As she disappeared into the kitchen, you took a deep breath, willing your racing thoughts to calm. The aroma of sizzling meat and steaming rice soon filled the apartment, a comforting scent that reminded you of the countless dinners she had prepared for her daughter. Despite the distraction, you couldn't help but let your eyes wander to the kitchen doorway, eager to catch a glimpse of her as she moved around the kitchen.

Jiheon emerged, her cheeks slightly flushed from the heat, wearing a tight t-shirt that clung to her perky breasts and a pair of shorts that barely covered her shapely thighs. Your eyes were drawn to her navel button, exposed and inviting, and you had to mentally slap yourself to focus on anything else. "Dinner's ready," she announced, setting down plates of food on the low coffee table.

You joined her on the floor, your knees brushing against hers as you reached for the chopsticks. The meal was simple, but it was made with love, a testament to the care she put into every aspect of her life. You watched her gracefully pick up a piece of bulgogi, her mouth watering at the smell. The way she ate, with such ease and sensuality, only made you more infatuated. The soft sounds of her chewing and the occasional hum of satisfaction sent waves of heat through your body.

Her eyes flickered over to you, catching your gaze lingering on her, and she blushed. "What?" she asked, a playful smile on her lips. You quickly averted your eyes, focusing on your own plate. "It's just... you're really good at this," you said, hoping she didn't notice the tremor in your voice.

Jiheon chuckled, setting her chopsticks aside to wipe a smudge of sauce from the corner of her mouth. "Cooking is just something my mom taught me," she replied, her voice filled with fond memories. "It's nothing special."

You nodded, taking a bite of the savory bulgogi, the flavors exploding on your tongue. The way she talked about her mother made you realize how much she missed her family support. Despite her youthful allure, she carried the weight of the world on her shoulders, and yet she never let it show in front of her daughter.

As you finished your meal, you gathered the empty plates and took them to the kitchen sink. The warm water filled the room as you began to wash the dishes, the suds slipping through your fingers. You couldn't help but steal glances at Jiheon as she sat on the bed, stroking Dayoung's hair and whispering a lullaby. Her curves were even more pronounced in the dim light, her body moving in a way that made you ache to hold her.

The quiet was only broken by the clinking of cutlery and the faint sound of their breathing. You took your time, scrubbing each plate and bowl with meticulous care, listening to the sweet melody of their breaths. Eventually, the dishes were clean, and the kitchen was once again spotless, but the tension in the air remained. You turned off the faucet and dried your hands, your heart racing as you approached the bedroom.

Jiheon had fallen asleep sitting on the bed, her back leaning against the headboard with Dayoung nestled in her arms. The sight of them together was like a painting, a portrait of love and protection. She looked so peaceful, her features relaxed and her chest rising and falling in sync with the baby's. You felt a pang of something deep and profound, a yearning to be part of this intimate scene.

With quiet steps, you approached the bed, drawn to Jiheon like a moth to a flame. Her hair had fallen over her shoulder, and you had the urge to tuck it behind her ear. Instead, you reached for the blanket that had slipped to the floor, your hand hovering over her. The warmth of her body radiated through her thin shirt, and you could feel the heat from her skin even from a distance. You pulled the blanket up to her chin, making sure not to disturb her.

As your hand brushed against her cheek, you felt a jolt of electricity, and she stirred slightly. You froze, your breath caught in your throat. But she didn't wake up. The urge to press your lips to her forehead grew stronger, but you knew that crossing that line would change everything. With trembling hands, you tucked the blanket around her and Dayoung, creating a cocoon of warmth. Your eyes lingered on her for a moment longer, drinking in her peaceful expression, committing it to memory.

With a heavy heart, you backed away from the bed, your gaze lingering on the two of them. You knew that your feelings for Jiheon were a tapestry of love, admiration, and a fierce desire to protect her from the harshness of the world. But you also knew that she had been through so much already, and the last thing she needed was to deal with the complications of unrequited love from someone she saw as a trusted friend.

The following week, as you watched over Dayoung again, the little girl had turned two, and she had learned quite a few words. Her eyes, a mirror of her mother's, lit up when she saw you walk in. She was playing with her toys, her chubby hands grasping at a stuffed bear and a plastic phone. She held the phone to her ear and began babbling in a cute, high-pitched voice.

You couldn't resist the urge to tease her, hoping to get a reaction that would brighten your day. "Dayoung," you began, kneeling down to her level, "Can Oppa go on a date with your mother?" The baby looked at you with curiosity, her eyes widening as she took in your question. Her chuckles filled the room, and she held the phone out to you. You took it, playing along with her game, your heart pounding as you pretended to have a conversation with her.

The next day, you walked home from school, lost in thought, when you heard raised voices coming from the minimarket across the street. You looked up to see Jiheon, her eyes flashing with anger, standing in front of a man who looked vaguely familiar. She cradled Dayoung in her arms, trying to shield her from the argument. As you approached, you recognized the man as her ex-boyfriend, the one who had abandoned her during her pregnancy.

"What are you doing here, Hyunsoo?" she demanded, her voice sharp as a knife.

The man, Hyunsoo, had the audacity to smile, his eyes slithering over Jiheon's body. "Can't a father check up on his daughter?"

Jiheon's grip tightened around Dayoung. "You know she's not your daughter," she spat. "Now leave us alone."

Hyunsoo took a step closer, his smile slipping into a smug sneer. "But she's a part of me, isn't she?" His eyes traveled over Jiheon's body, lingering on the baby bump that was no longer there. "I can't just ignore my own flesh and blood."

Jiheon's eyes narrowed, and you could see the anger boiling beneath her calm exterior. "You have no right," she said, her voice like ice. "You gave that up the moment you decided to walk out on us." She adjusted Dayoung in her arms, her body a shield between the man and her daughter.

Hyunsoo's grin only grew as he reached out and grabbed Jiheon's arm, his grip viselike. She gasped, pain flashing across her face as she tried to pull away. "Hyunsoo," she said through gritted teeth, " It's hurt, let me go."

Without a moment's hesitation, you dropped your textbook and threw your bag at the man, watching as it collided with his chest and knocked him off balance. "Yah!" you shouted, your voice echoing through the small market. "Let go of your hands, you bastard!"

Hyunsoo stumbled backward, his grip loosening on Jiheon's arm. She took the opportunity to slip away, cradling Dayoung protectively against her. "What's the matter with you?" he snarled, his eyes narrowing as he turned to face you. You felt a surge of adrenaline as you stepped between him and Jiheon, your fists clenched at your sides.

"I'm Jiheon's boyfriend," you blurted out, the lie rolling off your tongue with surprising ease. "What do you want, bastard?"

Hyunsoo's grip loosened as he bellowed with laughter. "Jiheon-ah, now you're dating a high school kid?" He sneered, his eyes raking over you with contempt.

Jiheon's surprise mirrored yours as she quickly regained her composure. She took a step forward, her voice firm. "That's right," she said, the lie rolling off her tongue with surprising ease. "He's right, he's my boyfriend. You'd better leave now."

Hyunsoo's eyes narrowed, the laughter dying on his lips. He took a step closer to you, his hand reaching out for Jiheon's again. "Nonsense," he spat, the word thick with disbelief and anger. But before he could make contact, you stepped in front of him, your body tense and ready. "You're just a kid," he sneered, his grip tightening around Jiheon's wrist.

Without thinking, you pushed him back with all your strength. The shock on his face was palpable as he stumbled backward. For a moment, you thought you had won, that your bravado had been enough to scare him off. But then his hand shot out, his fist connecting with your cheek in a burst of pain. You felt yourself falling, the world spinning as you hit the ground.

As stars danced before your eyes, you heard the sound of a baby crying, the piercing wail of a child who had been startled by the sudden violence. You struggled to get up, your vision blurring as you saw Jiheon's horrified face and the retreating figure of Hyunsoo. But before he could take another step, the sound of sirens split the air.

Two police officers rushed into the minimarket, their eyes immediately landing on the scene before them. "What's going on here?" one of them barked, their hand resting on the butt of their gun.

Hyunsoo took one look at the uniforms and bolted, leaving you and Jiheon in a cloud of dust and confusion. The officers looked from you to Jiheon, and then to the retreating figure. "Are you okay?" one of them asked, his eyes filled with concern.

"I'm fine, thank you, officer," you replied, your voice shakier than you'd like. The pain in your cheek was a constant reminder of the man's cruel touch.

Jiheon rushed to your side, her eyes wide with worry. "Are you sure?" she asked, her hand reaching out to gently touch your face. "You don't have to do this."

You nodded, wincing slightly at the pain. "I'm fine, really." You forced a smile, not wanting her to see how much Hyunsoo's words had stung. Jiheon's eyes searched yours, and you knew she didn't fully believe you, but she didn't press the issue.

"Thank you, officers," she said, her voice trembling slightly. The police took note of Hyunsoo's description and assured her they would keep an eye out for him. As they left, Jiheon turned back to you, her expression a mix of gratitude and concern. "Let's go," she said, her voice firm. "Come to my apartment. I'll take care of that."

The short walk to her place was a blur, your mind racing with a tornado of thoughts. You couldn't believe what you had just done, but the fear in Jiheon's eyes had propelled you into action. Inside the apartment, she led you to the bathroom, the scent of her perfume lingering in the air. She gently cleaned the cut on your cheek with antiseptic, her touch surprisingly gentle for someone who had just faced down such anger.

"Don't do that again," she murmured, her voice carrying a hint of concern that was tinged with annoyance.

You couldn't help but smile through the pain as she applied the antiseptic to the cut on your cheek. "Why?" you teased, "It's not like I looked brave earlier."

Jiheon's eyes flashed with something that resembled amusement. "Stupid, maybe," she murmured, her voice devoid of any real malice. She placed a soft kiss on the unblemished side of your cheek, the gesture sending a jolt through your body. "But also incredibly brave." Her eyes searched yours for a moment, the silence speaking volumes.

"What are you doing, Noona?" you asked, your voice barely above a whisper, your heart racing. You felt the warmth of her breath on your skin, and your cheeks grew hot with a mix of embarrassment and something else entirely.

Jiheon's eyes twinkled with mirth as she pulled away from you, her thumb brushing against the spot where her lips had just been. "Didn't you just say you were my boyfriend?" she teased, her voice light and playful despite the seriousness of the situation. The words hung in the air like a challenge, a reminder of the lie you had told to protect her.

"Yeah," you replied, your heart racing as you searched for the right words. "I did it so that the bastard doesn't bother you anymore." It was a feeble excuse, you knew, but it was the truth. You didn't want Hyunsoo to cause her any more pain.

Jiheon looked at you, her eyes searching yours. Then she said in a serious tone, "But what if I want it to be real, and not just a lie?"

Your heart stopped, your breath caught in your throat. You turned away, your cheeks burning. "What are you talking about, Noona?" you whispered, your voice shaking. "Don't joke like that."

But Jiheon wasn't smiling. Her hand was firm as it cupped your chin, guiding your face back to hers. "Look at me," she said, her eyes searching yours. "Is this just a joke to you?"

You met her gaze, the warmth of her palm against your skin making your heart race. Her eyes were pools of seriousness, the mirth from moments ago replaced with something much deeper. In the depths of those dark irises, you could see the raw honesty of her question. You swallowed hard, trying to find the words to explain the tumult of emotions that had been bubbling inside you for so long.

"Noona," you began, your voice hoarse, "It's not like that." But before you could elaborate, she spoke again, her voice laced with a sadness that seemed to echo through the room.

"I know it's a lot to ask," she said, her eyes dropping to the floor. "A girl like me, with a past like this... I shouldn't expect too much.”

You reached for her hand, feeling the warmth of her skin and the tremble of her fingers. "That's not how it is, Noona," you said, your voice steady despite the quake in your chest. "You're... amazing. Stronger than anyone I know."

Her eyes searched yours, hope flickering in the depths of her pupils. You took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the confession that had been buried within you for so long. "Actually, I... I have feelings for you too, Noona" you confessed, your voice barely above a whisper. The words felt like a declaration of war, a battle cry against the unspoken boundaries that had kept you apart.

Jiheon's eyes grew wide, her hand flying to her mouth. The room grew still, the only sound the distant wail of a siren, a stark contrast to the tumult of emotions that filled the space between you. Then, as if a dam had broken, her eyes glazed over with unshed tears, and she threw herself into your arms. "I thought I was crazy," she whispered into your chest, her voice muffled by your shirt. "But I love you, Dokja."

You wrapped your arms around her, feeling the tremble of her body against yours. The warmth of her embrace was like a balm to your soul, healing the ache that had been festering for so long. "I love you too, Noona," you murmured into her hair, breathing in the sweet scent of her shampoo. Her grip tightened, her nails digging slightly into your back as if she was afraid you would vanish if she didn't hold on tight enough.

As you held her, you couldn't help but feel the firmness of her breasts against your chest, the way her thighs pressed against yours, and the rapid beat of her heart. You had never been this close to her, never felt the heat of her skin or the softness of her body. Your own body responded, the blood rushing to places it had no business being, making you acutely aware of your physical attraction to her.

Jiheon pulled away slightly, a knowing smile playing on her lips as she looked down at the bulge in your pants. "It seems like someone's already turn on" she murmured, a hint of playfulness in her voice. You felt your face flame red with embarrassment, trying to come up with a suitable response, but she just laughed and leaned back into your embrace. "It's okay," she whispered, "I feel it too.”

Her words were like a soothing balm, easing the tension in your chest. "Now that you're my boyfriend," she continued, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper, "you can do whatever you want, baby." The word "baby" slipped off her tongue so naturally, it made your heart skip a beat. You swallowed hard, feeling both thrilled and nervous at the prospect of what was to come.

"It's my first time," you admitted, your cheeks flaming redder than the sunset outside. "I don't know what to do." The confession hung in the air, raw and vulnerable. Jiheon's smile grew softer, and she placed a gentle hand on your arm. "Don't worry," she said, her eyes sparkling with warmth. "I'll show you."

Her smile was like a crescent moon, a gentle curve of understanding and encouragement that filled you with a strange calm. She leaned in, her breath tickling your lips, and you could feel the electricity building. When her lips finally met yours, it was a soft, tentative touch, a question rather than a demand. Your heart hammered in your chest as you responded, your mouth moving in sync with hers. The kiss grew deeper, and you felt the warmth of her tongue as it brushed against yours, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body. It was a sensation you had never experienced before, but it felt more natural than breathing.

You wrapped your arms around her waist, pulling her closer, feeling the curves of her body pressing against yours. Her hand moved from your shoulder to the back of your neck, her fingers threading through your hair as she deepened the kiss. The taste of her was intoxicating, a mix of the sweetness of her lips and the faint saltiness of her skin. You felt yourself getting lost in the moment, your hands roaming over the softness of her back, tracing the line of her spine.

The kiss grew more urgent, your tongues dancing together in a passionate waltz. Jiheon's grip tightened, her nails digging into your skin slightly, and you knew she felt the same intensity you did. The sound of your breathing filled the room, a symphony of desire that seemed to echo in the walls. Your heart hammered in your chest, the beat matching the rhythm of your kisses.

As if surfacing from a deep dive, you finally parted your lips, gasping for air. She chuckled, the sound low and throaty, her breathing as ragged as yours. "Not bad for a beginner," she said, her eyes gleaming with mischief. You couldn't help but smile back, the tension between you crackling like a live wire.

Finally, when your lungs demanded air, you broke away, panting. Jiheon's eyes searched yours, a playful spark dancing in her gaze. "Not bad for a beginner," she murmured, her voice a sweet caress that sent shivers down your spine. You couldn't help but smile, the tension in your shoulders easing at her words.

But the moment was fleeting as your gaze fell upon her chest, her breasts pushing against the fabric of her shirt. You felt the heat of your own cheeks as you realized where your eyes had wandered. Jiheon followed your gaze and chuckled softly before she leaned in again, her breath hot against your ear. "You can do it," she whispered, her voice a siren's call.

With trembling hands, you reached up to the first button, feeling the softness of her shirt beneath your fingertips. Each button you undid revealed more of her smooth, pale skin, and you couldn't help but be captivated by the sight of her. But as your hands reached the top button, the unmistakable sound of a baby's cry pierced the silence.

You jolted back, your heart racing as you realized what you had almost done. Jiheon's eyes crinkled with amusement as she pulled away, gently placing your hand on the last button you had unfastened. "Looks like someone's woken up," she whispered, a knowing smile playing on her lips. The sound of Dayoung's cries grew louder, and the spell that had been weaving around you two shattered into a million pieces.

With a sigh, she stepped out of your embrace, her shirt open to reveal the lacy bra beneath. "Come tonight if you want us to continue," she said, her voice a seductive whisper that sent shivers down your spine. Then she disappeared into the nursery, leaving you standing there, your hand still hovering over her bare skin, the fabric of her shirt still warm from her touch.

You tried to focus on your studies, but every word on the page looked like a curve of her body, every line like the path of her smile. You couldn't concentrate, your mind replaying the feel of her in your arms, the taste of her on your lips. The walls of your room seemed to close in, the silence only serving to amplify the echoes of your racing thoughts.

Then, like a beacon in the night, your phone buzzed. A message from Jiheon. "Come here, Dayoung has fallen asleep." The words were a lifeline, a promise of more moments like the one you had just shared. You leaped out of your chair, the books on the desk fluttering in the wake of your sudden movement. Your heart felt like it was going to burst out of your chest as you read the message again, confirming that it wasn't a figment of your overactive imagination.

With shaking hands, you grabbed your phone and your jacket, the anticipation building with every step you took towards Jiheon's apartment. The night was cool, but the warmth of the candlelit room you had just glimpsed through the window was enough to make you feel like you were walking into a sauna. As you approached the door, you paused, took a deep breath, and turned the knob. The door swung open, revealing a sight that was both surreal and incredibly real.

Jiheon was perched on the sofa, her back to you, her body bathed in the soft, flickering glow of candlelight. The room smelled faintly of vanilla and jasmine, a heady combination that made your senses swirl. She was wearing a camisole so thin it was almost translucent, the fabric clinging to her like a second skin, leaving nothing to the imagination. Her curves were on full display, the shadowy light playing over her hips and the swell of her breasts, making your mouth go dry.

"Wow, you came so fast, you must be impatient, baby," she said, glancing over her shoulder with a knowing smirk. Her words sent a shockwave straight to your groin, and you felt your dick thicken in your pants, the pressure becoming almost unbearable. You didn't know what to say, your mind racing with a hundred thoughts and none of them coherent.

"Hey... Noona," you managed to reply awkwardly, your voice cracking like a prepubescent boy's. You cringed internally at the sound of your voice, so high-pitched and nervous. But Jiheon only chuckled, a sound that was both comforting and incredibly sexy. She turned to face you, the candlelight playing over her features like a lover's caress.

Her hand reached out to cup your cheek, her thumb tracing the bruise from earlier with surprising tenderness. "Don't be nervous," she murmured, her voice a soothing balm to your jangled nerves. "Call me something else, baby," she suggested, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "How about 'honey' or 'babe'.. .or Mommy?"

The word "Mommy" hit you like a sledgehammer, the taboo nature of it making your heart race even faster. But there was something about the way she said it, the gentle command in her tone, that made your knees feel weak. You nodded softly, the word slipping from your lips like a secret confession. "Okay, Mommy," you whispered.

Jiheon's smile grew wider, her eyes darkening with desire as she took your hand in hers. "Follow me, baby," she purred, leading you into her room. The candles cast flickering shadows on the walls, the room bathed in a warm, sensual light that made everything feel hazy and unreal. The smell of red roses filled the air, their petals scattered across the bed like a crimson sea waiting to swallow you whole.

With a gentle push, she sent you tumbling onto the mattress, the softness enveloping you like a warm embrace. The petals fluttered around you, tickling your skin as you watched her approach, a goddess in the candlelight. She straddled you, her thighs pressing against yours, the heat of her body searing through the fabric of your clothes.

"Tell me, baby," she murmured, her breath hot against your neck, "have you always imagined this?" Her question was a tease, her voice low and seductive. You swallowed hard, the weight of the moment heavy on your chest. "Yeah," you croaked out, your voice barely more than a whisper.

Jiheon leaned back, her eyes searching yours in the flickering candlelight. "What else have you imagined?" she asked, her voice a sultry purr that sent a shiver down your spine. You couldn't believe she was really here, really with you, really asking you this.

"Your lips," you replied, the words coming out in a rush. "I've always wanted to kiss your lips with love and passion." Your voice was barely above a whisper, the confession feeling like it was being pulled from the very core of your being.

Jiheon's eyes searched yours, a hint of surprise and something else, something that made your heart race even faster. "Just my lips?" she asked, her voice a soft challenge. You could see the desire in her eyes, the way they darkened as she leaned closer. "No," you managed to say, your voice shaking. "I've... I've wanted to kiss all of you, Mommy."

Her smile grew wider, the word "Mommy" sending a jolt of electricity through your body. She leaned down, her breath hot on your skin as she whispered, "Then show me." And with that, she closed the gap between you, her soft, plush lips meeting yours in a kiss that was nothing like the gentle ones you had shared earlier. This was a kiss that spoke of need, of hunger, of a passion that had been simmering just below the surface for far too long.

Her tongue slid against yours, a silent greeting that sent your senses reeling. You moaned into her mouth, your hands fisting in the fabric of her shirt as you pulled her closer, desperate to feel more of her. She tasted like mint and a hint of something sweet, a flavor that was uniquely Jiheon, uniquely yours. As your kiss grew more frantic, your teeth grazed her bottom lip, eliciting a whimper that sent a shiver down your spine.

Leaning in, you traced the smooth line of her neck with your kisses, feeling the pulse of her life force beating against your lips. You could feel her tremble beneath your touch, her body responding to every caress. Your tongue danced along her skin, leaving a damp trail as it moved upwards, exploring the delicate curves of her neck. The taste of her was intoxicating, a mix of sweetness and the faint hint of the antiseptic from earlier, a reminder of the night's events.

As your hand hovered over the fabric of her camisole, Jiheon's own hand covered yours, guiding it downwards with a gentle pressure. You obeyed, your heart racing with anticipation, feeling the heat of her skin as the fabric slipped away. And there they were, her perky breasts, uncovered and bared to you in the candlelit room. The sight of them was more beautiful than any painting you had ever seen, more mesmerizing than any sculpture you had ever studied in art class. They were real, they were hers, and they were yours to touch.

"Is this what you wanted?" she whispered, a knowing smile playing on her lips. You nodded, unable to find the words to express the avalanche of emotions crashing through you. "Yes, Mommy," you managed to say, the word feeling both strange and incredibly right on your tongue. She chuckled softly, the sound a symphony in your ears, and leaned back, arching her back slightly.

With trembling hands, you reached out and cupped her breasts, feeling their weight and warmth. The tips of your fingers grazed her erect nipples, and she gasped. You felt a thrill of power and desire surge through you as you watched her reaction. Your mouth watered as you leaned in, your breath hot against her skin. You licked the reddish-brown peak, savoring the taste of her before taking it into your mouth.

Jiheon's body arched, her hands gripping the bed sheets tightly as you began to suckle at her breast. You felt a strange sensation, something wet and warm filling your mouth. You realized with a mix of shock and fascination that it was her milk. You had never tasted anything like it before, a blend of sweetness and richness that was uniquely her. Her breath hitched as you swallowed, and she moaned, "Yes, just like that, drink Mommy's milk."

The intimacy of the moment was overwhelming, the taboo nature of it only adding to the intensity. You didn't know if you were doing it right, but the sounds of pleasure she was making were all the guidance you needed. You suckled harder, feeling the milk flow more freely into your mouth, your tongue swirling around her nipple, savoring the taste. Her hand found the back of your head, her nails lightly scratching your scalp as she guided you closer, urging you on.

Your other hand moved to her other breast, mimicking the rhythm of your mouth. The sensation of her milk on your tongue was foreign, but it was a taste you were quickly becoming addicted to. You felt a strange mix of emotions, a heady cocktail of love, lust, and the thrill of the forbidden. Her breath was coming in ragged gasps now, her chest rising and falling with each breath. You could feel her heart racing, her body trembling with each pull of your mouth.

The sight of her watching you, her eyes hooded with desire, was almost too much to handle. Her hand tangled in your hair, holding you to her, urging you to take more. You obeyed, your hands kneading her breasts as if you were milking a cow, the pressure increasing as you tried to coax more milk out. It was an intimate dance, a silent conversation of need and want. Each tug on her nipple was met with a whimper of pleasure, her body arching into your touch.

When you finally pulled away, a trail of milk was left behind on your chin, glistening in the candlelight. Jiheon's eyes followed the path, her gaze intense and hungry. She reached out with her thumb, tracing the line of milk from your chin to the corner of your mouth. "How does Mommy's milk taste?" she asked, her voice a mix of sweetness and lust.

You licked your lips, savoring the lingering taste. "Delicious," you murmured, the word a declaration of your satisfaction. "Mommy's milk is so good." The words slipped out before you could even think about how they sounded, but the way she beamed at you made it clear she was pleased by your response. Her hand moved from her hair to your face, her thumb brushing away the remaining milk.

"Now, it's Mommy's turn to taste you, baby," she said, her voice a seductive purr that sent a bolt of lightning straight to your groin. Your heart skipped a beat as she began to unbuckle your belt, her movements slow and deliberate. You could see the hunger in her eyes as she pulled down your zipper, the anticipation making you feel like you were about to explode.

Jiheon's hand slipped into your pants, her gentle touch making your entire body shiver. She wrapped her delicate fingers around your erection, her thumb stroking the sensitive head. You felt yourself grow harder at her touch, the pressure building with each stroke. Her eyes never left yours as she began to move her hand up and down, her grip firm but gentle, the perfect mix of love and lust.

"Please take care of me, Mommy," you whispered, the words coming out in an innocent boyish tone that was almost a whimper. You felt a mix of nervous and excitement, the reality of the moment washing over you in waves.

Her hand began to stroke you gently, her movements slow and deliberate, as if she was savoring the moment as much as you were. "Calm down, baby," she murmured, her voice a sweet caress that seemed to wrap around your soul. "You'll definitely like it." Her words were like a balm, soothing the last of your nerves as she leaned in closer, her breath hot on your skin.

With a feather-light touch, she kissed the tip of your cock, the sensation making you jump in surprise and pleasure. The warmth of her mouth was unlike anything you had ever felt before, a stark contrast to the coolness of the room. Her lips closed around the head, her tongue swirling around the tip in a way that had your eyes rolling back in your head.

"Mommy's mouth feels so good," you moaned, your voice thick with desire. Your hips began to buck, instinctively seeking more of her warm, wet embrace. Her hand continued to stroke your shaft, the sound of your pre-cum mixing with her saliva making a lewd, wet sound that filled the room.

"Does it?" she asked, pulling away with a grin that was both innocent and wicked. "Should I do it more?" Her eyes danced with mischief, and you nodded fervently, unable to form coherent words.

With a deep breath, Jiheon opened her mouth wide, and before you could process the sensation, she had buried your cock inside her, her warm, wet mouth enveloping you completely. You groaned, the sound echoing through the candlelit room as she began to bob her head, her cheeks hollowing with each movement. It was as if she had done this a thousand times before, her mouth moving with a rhythm that was both mesmerizing and incredibly arousing.

The way she looked up at you with those Crescent beautiful eyes, her lips stretched around your cock, was almost too much to handle. You could feel the tip of your dick brush against the back of her throat with every thrust, and each time she took you deep, you felt the muscles there constrict around you, sending waves of pleasure crashing through your body. You had never felt anything like it before, and the realization of what was happening was like a lightning bolt to your core.

"Mommy, something strange is happening," you panted, your voice strained with the effort of not coming right there. "I think something's going to come out of me."

Jiheon pulled her mouth away with a pop, her eyes sparkling with amusement. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand, a smear of your pre-cum glistening in the candlelight. "It's okay, baby,trust me" she cooed, her voice a warm embrace that made you feel both safe and incredibly turned on.

And then she was on you again, her mouth swallowing your cock with a hunger that took your breath away. You felt your hips buck as she took you deeper, her tongue dancing around the sensitive head. Her hand squeezed the base of your shaft in time with her mouth, the pressure building until you couldn't hold back anymore.

With a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the room, you came, the warmth of your release filling her mouth. She took it all, her throat working as she swallowed, never breaking eye contact with you. It was as if she was claiming you, marking you as hers in the most primal way possible.

For a moment, you were lost in the haze of pleasure, your body trembling as the aftershocks of your orgasm rippled through you. Then, with a gentle smile, she pulled back, her mouth still wrapped around the tip of your cock, her tongue lapping up the last drops of your essence. Her eyes never left yours, the candlelight making them gleam with a fierce love and hunger that made you feel like you were falling into an endless abyss.

When she finally released you, you looked down to see a smear of your cum on her plump, kiss-swollen lips. "What just happened?" you whispered, the question hanging in the air like a confession.

You felt a flush creep up your neck as you nodded, a shy smile playing on your lips. "I know it's from a book," you said, your voice a little embarrassed. "But I never thought it would feel this... intense."

Jiheon's smile grew, the candlelight casting a warm glow on her face. She leaned in closer, her breath a sweet whisper against your skin. "Would you like to experience something even more fantastic?" she asked, her voice dropping to a seductive purr that sent a thrill down your spine. You could only nod, your body already responding to the promise in her tone.

With a graceful movement, she stood and turned away from you, her silhouette framed by the flickering candles. She reached behind her and with a swift motion, pulled the camisole over her head, letting it fall to the floor in a pool of silk. The sight of her bare back made your heart stutter, her skin unmarred by anything but the fading light. She looked over her shoulder, her eyes gleaming with mischief as she hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her panties.

With a slow, deliberate motion, she pushed them down her hips, revealing the soft curve of her ass. You watched, transfixed, as she stepped out of them, leaving them in a puddle at her feet. Then, with a seductive smile, she turned to face you, her body on full display. Her breasts bounced slightly as she walked towards the bed, the rosy tips of her nipples standing at attention.

Jiheon laid her body on the mattress with a sigh that seemed to echo through the room, the candles casting a warm glow across her skin. She stretched her arms above her head, arching her back to emphasize the curve of her spine. Her legs fell open naturally, and you found yourself staring at the wetness glistening between her thighs. "Try this, baby," she whispered, her voice a siren's call that had your body responding before your mind could even process the words.

You approached her slowly, the desire in your eyes unmistakable. Your cock was already standing at attention, marked by your recent release, the head glistening slightly with the evidence of your desire. You didn't know what to do, your inexperience a stark contrast to the raw lust that consumed you. Jiheon chuckled, the sound a soft caress in the quiet room. Then she reached out, her hand wrapping around your hardness with surprising confidence.

Her grip was firm but gentle as she guided you closer, her legs parting to reveal the dampness between her thighs. The sight of her bare pussy, the pink folds glistening with arousal, was enough to make you moan. She positioned the tip of your cock at her entrance, the head nudging against her softness. You could feel the heat radiating from her, a warm embrace that was both terrifying and incredibly inviting.

Jiheon's eyes fluttered closed, and she let out a muffled moan as you began to move, her hips rising to meet your every thrust. Her hand slid down to her clit, her fingers working in a circular motion that had her panting and squirming beneath you. "Mpph, your cock is so big inside me, baby," she managed to say, her voice muffled by the pillow she had bitten into to stifle her cries.

Her words only spurred you on, your movements becoming more urgent as you felt her walls tighten around you. You leaned down, replacing the pillow with your mouth, capturing her moans and gasps as you kissed her with all the passion you had been holding back. Each kiss was a declaration of love, each touch a promise of more to come. Your hands slid under her thighs, lifting her legs up and apart, exposing her fully to you.

The sensation was indescribable, the way she felt wrapped around you like a glove that had been made just for you. Your kiss grew more demanding, your tongue exploring the depths of her mouth as you claimed her. You could taste the salt of her skin, the sweetness of her breath, and it was like nothing you had ever known. Her nails dug into your back, a silent plea for more, and you were only too happy to oblige.

You felt like you could go on forever, your youthful stamina a testament to the passion that burned between you. Each thrust was met with a guttural groan from Jiheon, her body rising to meet yours as if you were two halves of a whole, joined in the most primal of dances. Her legs wrapped around your waist, her ankles locking together as she tried to get closer, to take all of you that she could.

Your cock slammed into her with the force of a battering ram, each stroke sending shockwaves through her body. Her moans grew louder, filling the room with the sweet symphony of desire. Your own sounds were muffled by her mouth, your kisses deepening as you claimed her completely. The scent of her arousal filled your nostrils, a heady aroma that made your head spin and your cock throb even harder.

And then she said it, her voice a breathy whisper that seemed to echo through the room. "I love you so much, Dokja," she murmured against your mouth. "Be yours forever." The words hit you like a bolt of lightning, electrifying every nerve in your body. You had never felt so wanted, so cherished before. It was a declaration that seemed to shake the very fabric of reality, a promise that resonated deep within your soul.

You pulled back slightly, looking into her eyes. They were dark with passion, but there was a tenderness there that was almost too much to bear. "I love you too, Noona," you responded, the words tumbling out of your mouth like a confession. "I will always be with you." It was a vow that seemed to hang in the air, a pledge that felt as solid as the ground beneath you.

And then, with a sudden jolt, her body tightened around you, her pussy clenching down on your cock like a vise. "Ah, Dokja," she gasped, her eyes squeezed shut. You felt the warmth of her release, the slickness of her juices coating you as she came hard. It was as if she had been waiting for you, for this moment, for what felt like an eternity.

Her legs tightened around your waist, her body shaking with the aftershocks of her climax. You watched in awe as the pleasure painted her features, her cheeks flushed, her eyes glazed over. You had never seen someone look so beautiful in the throes of passion before. "What just happened to you, Noona?" you asked, your voice filled with wonder.

Jiheon's eyes fluttered open, and she looked up at you with a soft smile. "It's called a climax, baby," she murmured, her voice a gentle caress in the quiet room. "It's when your body reaches its peak of pleasure." Her words were like a revelation, a secret of the adult world that you had just been let in on.

You felt a strange sense of pride, as if you had just conquered a mountain. You had made this beautiful, incredible woman come, and the knowledge was intoxicating. Your cock, still hard and slick with her juices, throbbed with the need to claim her again. You watched as she shifted position, rolling over onto her stomach and pushing her ass up into the air.

"It looks like it's still ready for more," Jiheon said, looking over her shoulder at you with a mischievous smile. Your eyes were drawn to the way her ass cheeks parted slightly, the pinkness of her pussy peeking out like a shy little secret. She reached back and spread her cheeks with both hands, exposing herself to you fully. "You can go back in and deposit your semen inside me," she whispered, her voice a seductive invitation.

The sight was more than you could have ever dreamed of. Her ass was a perfect heart-shape, the skin so soft and smooth it looked like it had been carved from the purest marble. You could see the indent of her spine leading down to her plump, round cheeks, the crevice between them a tempting valley begging to be explored. The thought of filling her up again was almost too much to handle.

You reached out, your hand shaking slightly as you touched her skin. It was warm and soft, the curve of her buttock fitting perfectly in your palm. You squeezed gently, feeling the firmness beneath the surface, the way her flesh gave just a little before bouncing back. It was like holding a warm, ripe peach, ready to burst with sweetness at the slightest provocation.

With a gentle touch, you spread her pussy wide, the soft folds parting to reveal the pinkness within. She was still wet, her arousal glistening in the candlelight, and the sight was almost too much to handle. You felt your cock throb with the need to be back inside her, to feel that warm embrace again.

Guiding yourself back into her, you pushed through the initial resistance before sinking deep into her welcoming heat. She moaned into the pillow, the sound muffled but no less potent. You began to fuck her with a fervor that was fueled by love and lust, your hips snapping forward with a primal need that seemed to consume you both.

Your hands didn't stop their relentless exploration of her body, squeezing and massaging the soft mounds of her ass with every thrust. Her skin felt like velvet under your palms, each cheek jiggling slightly as you claimed her. Her pussy was soaking wet, the juices of her arousal coating your cock with each stroke, making it easier to slide in and out of her.

With each thrust, you felt yourself going deeper, the angle of her hips pushing you further into her core. You could feel her muscles clench around you, trying to pull you in even deeper, as if she couldn't get enough of you. The sound of wet flesh slapping against wet flesh filled the room, a testament to the passion that was building between you.

Jiheon's moans grew louder, her body trembling with each impact. You could feel her getting closer and closer to the edge, her breathing becoming ragged, her body tightening around you. "Fuck me harder, baby," she begged, her voice muffled by the pillow she was biting into. "I want to feel all of you.”

And so you did, your hips moving faster, your cock slamming into her with a force that seemed to shake the very foundation of the world. You could feel the tension building, the pressure growing with every stroke. It was like a storm building, ready to break at any moment.

With a snarl, you grabbed Jiheon's neck, the gentle squeeze a silent declaration of your need. Your mouth found hers, your kiss a desperate plea for release. Her lips were soft and yielding, her tongue sliding against yours with a passion that was almost too much to handle. "Urgh, Mommy," you grunted, the words torn from your chest. "I need to cum."

Her response was muffled by the pillow, but the meaning was clear. "Mmph, me too,fill me with your cum" she managed to say, the vibrations of her voice sending tremors of pleasure through your body. She pushed back against you, her pussy tightening around your cock like a fist. It was as if she was urging you on, begging you to fill her up, to claim her completely.

You grabbed her hips, your fingers digging into the soft flesh as you held her in place. The angle was perfect, your cock hitting all the right spots with each thrust. You could feel her body tightening around you, her orgasm building like a crescendo. "I'm cumming, baby," she gasped, her voice tight with passion. "Cum with me."

Her words were a catalyst, and you felt your own orgasm building, the pressure growing in your balls until it was almost unbearable. You slammed into her one last time, your cock buried to the hilt as the walls of her pussy spasmed around you, her body writhing with pleasure. "Urgh, Mommy," you grunted, feeling the warmth of your release flood her. She bucked against you, her muscles clenching down in a vice-like grip that milked every last drop from you.

Your vision blurred as your climax hit, the room spinning around you. The sound of your bodies slapping together was the only thing that seemed real, the only thing that grounded you as the world dissolved into a haze of pleasure. Jiheon's nails raked down your back, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. You felt yourself empty into her, the sensation of her warmth surrounding you as you filled her with your essence.

With a final, desperate thrust, your body collapsed onto the side, your cock still buried within her. You felt the aftershocks of your orgasm ripple through you, leaving you trembling and weak. She rolled onto her back, a satisfied smile playing on her lips as she looked at you with a mix of love and desire. "I love you, Noona," you murmured, the words barely more than a whisper. "And I will never leave you."

Jiheon reached out, her hand cupping your cheek as she pulled you into a gentle kiss, her breathing still ragged. "I know, baby," she whispered, her eyes fluttering shut as she nestled closer to you. "I can feel it in every part of me." Her words were a balm to your soul, a promise that seemed to seal the bond between you forever.

The end

[supermangooooo]

Fish Cake Dreams ft. Winter

tags: age gap, virginity, older man younger woman, oral sex, first time, emotional sex, passionate lovemaking, daddy kink tease, forbidden romance, slow burn seduction

The sky hung low over the cul-de-sac, dull and gray like an old sweater he couldn’t throw out.

Choi Ha-joon stepped out of the car with a grunt, the creak in his knees echoing louder than the slam of the door. Fifty-two. Divorced. Two sons who called out of obligation. He stood in the cracked driveway of his childhood home, clutching a ring of keys that still had her old heart-shaped trinket on them. He hadn’t realized until now.

The house looked smaller than he remembered. Paint curling off the shutters. Mailbox leaning slightly to the left. But the street? Mulberry Lane looked frozen in amber. Same yellow porch light across the street. Same dead oak tree on the corner. Even the faint rust-smell of the rain still lived in the sidewalk cracks.

He walked slow. Hands in his coat pockets. His body knew this neighborhood better than his own reflection. He passed the cracked curb he once scraped his shin on when he was twelve. The low brick fence where they'd drunk warm beer at seventeen. And then—there it was.

Her house.

It stood quieter than the others. Tan siding. Dark windows. Still had that white swing chair on the porch, its ropes weathered but intact. His breath caught in his throat. No lights. No movement. But her ghost lingered so thick in the air he could almost taste her name.

He didn’t dare ring the bell.

But his feet rooted to the sidewalk. His eyes locked on the door like it might open by itself. And then—her name lit up in his mind like neon in a dive bar.

Taeyeon.

Twenty-four, back then. Porcelain skin that blushed from the collarbone up. Sharp little overbite when she smiled. And a mouth that—

He blinked. The memory hit like thunder, full-bodied and sharp.

She knelt between his legs on that rust-orange carpet, her hair tied in a loose, hasty knot, a pink tongue flicking along the underside of his cock.

"Parents won't be home 'til midnight," she’d said, a grin ghosting her lips, voice low like a promise.

Ha-joon had one hand gripping the armrest of the couch, the other tangled in her hair. The television buzzed behind her, some sitcom rerun playing to no one. But all he could see—could feel—was her.

"Fuck, Tae," he muttered, voice tight, hips twitching forward before he could stop himself.

She paused, cock resting against her cheek. Her lips were slick. Her breath warm. She laughed—a soft, cruel sound. "You're really about to cum from this?"

He swallowed. Hard.

She licked up his shaft, slow, flattening her tongue against him like she wanted to savor the way he tasted. Her pale hand slid under his balls, cradling them with feather-light touch. Her nails were short. Painted blue. The polish chipped.

"I mean..." she murmured, stroking him lazily, "I’ve barely even started."

He groaned, teeth clenched, thighs tightening. Every muscle was trying to behave and failing. She leaned forward again, lips parting wide to take him in—just the head at first, her tongue circling the crown like she was memorizing it.

It was too much. The wet heat of her. The way she moaned like she was the one being touched.

"I'm serious," he gasped. "I'm not gonna—"

"Yes, you are," she whispered around him, eyes gleaming.

She shifted, legs folded under her, bare knees brushing the carpet. She’d worn that tight lilac sweater, sleeves pushed up to her elbows, and no bra. He remembered because he’d seen the outline of her nipples when she leaned back to close her bedroom door earlier. Her skirt—plaid, short—was bunched around her hips. One sock halfway down her ankle.

And God, her skin. So pale it almost shimmered under the low lamplight. Her cheeks flushed deep pink, not just from arousal—but power. Control. She had him on a string, and she knew it.

She went deeper. Sucked hard. Then released him with a wet pop that echoed through the living room.

"You act like you've never had your dick sucked before," she teased.

"Not like this," he managed.

Her grin widened. She spit into her palm, stroked him twice, then took him back into her mouth with sudden purpose—fast, sloppy, messy. No rhythm. Just chaos. Heat. Tongue.

His body bucked. He tried to warn her.

"I'm gonna—"

"Do it," she whispered, pulling back just enough to lick him in hard, fast circles. “I want it.”

Then—she stopped.

Her hand stayed wrapped around him, sticky and slow, but her mouth drifted away. She sat up on her knees, skirt hiked to her waist, lips parted, chest heaving. Her eyes searched his face like she was memorizing how he looked when he couldn’t breathe.

“Not like this,” Taeyeon said, voice softer now. “It’s our hundred days today.”

Ha-joon blinked, panting, heart hammering in his ears. “Tae…”

She slid closer, straddling his lap, thighs bare, the pale stretch of her inner legs brushing his jeans. Her scent was sweet, like body lotion and skin flushed warm with nerves.

“I want our first time to be ours,” she whispered, pressing her forehead to his. “Not just your mouth on me. Not just me making you shake.”

Her lips brushed his. Lightly. Then again. Slower.

"I want to feel you inside me."

He swallowed hard, voice hoarse. “You sure?”

She nodded. “I’ve never been so sure.”

She shifted, pulling her panties down her thighs, careful, quiet, like she didn’t want to spook the moment. Then she reached under her sweater, tugged it off in one motion, and tossed it aside. No bra. Just her small, perfect breasts rising and falling with each breath.

He cupped her face. “Tell me if—”

“I’ll tell you,” she said, threading her fingers through his hair. “Just... don’t stop unless I say.”

He lifted her gently, guiding his cock to her entrance. She was wet—hot, trembling. But tight. So tight. As he eased inside, she gasped, her whole body going tense.

“Tae—”

She clutched his shoulders. Her eyes squeezed shut. “It hurts. A little.” Her voice broke. “But I want this. Don’t pull away.”

He stilled. Just held her. Let her adjust. Let her own it.

When her hips shifted forward again—slow, shaky, but sure—he met her halfway.

The stretch made her bite her lip. Her eyes were wet, but she smiled through it. “You feel so big,” she whispered. “Like you’re splitting me open... and I want you to.”

He kissed her. Deep. Mouth to mouth, heat to heat. Her hands tangled behind his neck, and her breath hitched when he finally sank in fully.

That’s when her moan changed.

Less pain. More need. Her hips began to move.

“Oh my god, Ha-joon,” she gasped, nails digging into his back. “You’re inside me... all of you.”

Their bodies found rhythm—new, unsure, but driven by instinct and want. Her slick heat gripped him, tighter with each thrust. Her breath caught every time he hit the right spot.

He was gentle. Then a little rougher. She matched him.

“Tae... I’m close again.”

She leaned in and kissed him, slow and deep. “Don’t. Not yet.”

And then—her body shuddered. Eyes wide, mouth open in disbelief. She came.

Right there, with him still inside.

“I didn’t know it could happen like that,” she whispered against his ear. “Just from you moving... just from your love.”

He smiled against her shoulder. “You’re incredible.”

She slid off him carefully, her thighs trembling. Then she dropped to her knees again, eyes gleaming with satisfaction and something wilder.

“My turn.”

Before he could protest, she wrapped both hands around his still-hard cock and began stroking—slow at first, then with purpose. His head fell back.

“I want to see it,” she said. “I want to wear it.”

His groan was raw. She pumped faster, her pale face tilted up, mouth slightly open. And when he came—he came hard—thick spurts painting her cheeks, her lips, her chin.

She laughed through it. Sweet. Sticky. Triumphant.

With cum sliding down her face, she looked up and grinned. “We still have an hour.”

Then softer—almost shy: “I love you.”

Ha-joon chuckled under his breath, shifting his weight on the sidewalk and adjusting the hang of his coat in front of his crotch.

Fifty-two years old and still getting hard from a memory.

He glanced up at Taeyeon’s house once more, then turned away before temptation pushed his finger to the doorbell. He wasn’t ready. Not for that.

The morning after brought rain and a fog that curled through the streets like old gossip. Ha-joon left the house hungry and wandered to the town market out of habit, his stomach aching for something warm.

He stopped at a small stall near the corner, where a metal cart hissed with steam. Fish cakes swayed in the broth, skewered neatly, their smell a comforting mix of pepper, soy, and garlic.

“Morning,” came a voice.

He looked up.

The girl behind the counter was maybe twenty. Petite. Short brown bob with choppy bangs. Pale skin. Wide, almond eyes that seemed too big for her face—and the softest hint of pink gloss on her lips.

Ha-joon froze for half a breath. His chest skipped.

“First time seeing you around,” she said with a smile. “You moved here recently?”

“Moved back,” he muttered. “Lived here once. A long time ago.”

She nodded, ladling hot broth into a paper cup and handing him a skewer.

He reached into his coat, then paused. Empty pocket.

His stomach dropped. “Ah, damn. I left my wallet at home—”

“It’s okay,” she interrupted quickly, her voice chirpy and kind. “First one’s on the house. Welcome back to town.”

He blinked at her. “You don’t have to—”

“Don’t worry,” she said, waving it off. “I won’t go broke from one fish cake.”

He took the cup, chuckling. “Then thank you. That’s very generous of you, Miss...?”

“Winter,” she grinned. “My mom liked the season, I guess.”

Ha-joon nodded. But he wasn’t hearing her anymore.

She smiled the same way Taeyeon used to—crooked, shy, and full of unspoken mischief. Something about the softness around her jaw, the tilt of her head. Even the way she twirled the ladle like it was a pen.

“You’re staring,” she said suddenly, blinking up at him. “Do I have sauce on my face or something?”

He flushed. “No, no—sorry. You just... remind me of someone. An old friend.”

Winter cocked her head. “Was she pretty?”

He smiled, looking down at the steaming broth. “She still is.”

He took a bite. The hot, spongy fish cake soaked in flavor.

“God, this is good,” he murmured.

Winter beamed. “It’s the broth. My grandma’s recipe. Fish bones, daikon, anchovy stock. Been simmering since six a.m.”

But Ha-joon wasn’t listening anymore.

----

FLASHBACK

The kitchen smelled like garlic, sesame oil, and her skin after a shower.

Taeyeon stood barefoot on the tile floor, one hip cocked, humming off-key as she stirred the pot. She wore nothing but his old white button-down—soft cotton, sleeves rolled up, unbuttoned just enough to show the dip of her collarbone. The tails barely covered her ass, swaying with each motion.

The stovetop hissed. Steam curled around her, making the shirt cling to her back like second skin. Her hair was damp, pulled into a loose bun that bounced when she moved.

“I’m making fish cake soup,” she said without turning, voice teasing, thick with suggestion. “You’re not gonna die if you wait twenty minutes to fuck me, are you?”

Ha-joon leaned in the doorway, shirtless, boxer briefs already tented. His arms crossed loosely, but every muscle strained like a bowstring.

“Depends how you stir that broth,” he said, voice low.

She giggled, stirring deliberately slow. “It’s all about patience. Flavor needs time to open up.”

“You say that,” he murmured, “but you’re flashing that perfect ass while boiling daikon like a temptress.”

She peeked over her shoulder. Winked. “Temptress is such an old word, oppa.”

“Fits you perfectly.”

She bent forward to grab the ladle. Her thighs parted slightly. The shift made the hem of the shirt rise—inch by inch—until he could see the soft undercurve of her ass. Pale. Smooth. Marked faintly with the red bloom of last night’s fingers.

“Taeyeon.” His voice cracked like dry wood.

She straightened and turned with a spoonful of broth. “Taste?”

He was already behind her.

She laughed, startled but smiling. “What, now? It’s boiling—”

He reached around her and flicked the burner off with one hand. The other lifted the back of her shirt, exposing her fully.

She gasped, breath quickening. “At least let me—”

He bent her over the counter in one smooth motion. Her palms hit the cold granite. She looked back, her eyes glassy, lips parted.

“You don’t even let me finish the soup?” she whispered, voice shaking with need.

“It’ll still be warm when we’re done,” he said.

He dropped to one knee behind her, kissed the soft dip of her lower back, then dragged his tongue down the center of her ass, teasing the sensitive spot where her thighs met. She whimpered.

“Ha-joon…”

He stood again, gripping her hips, his cock thick and ready. He pressed the tip against her slit. She was soaked—already pulsing for him.

“Please,” she whispered, voice trembling. “Just do it.”

He pushed in slowly, feeling her stretch around him, inch by inch. She moaned as he filled her, the tight heat gripping him like a fist.

She braced her elbows on the counter. Her head dropped forward, hair spilling down.

“Oh my god,” she breathed. “You feel... so deep.”

He pulled back, then thrust forward with more force, hips slapping into her ass. Her body jolted with each motion, her breasts swaying beneath the thin cotton.

“Fuck me,” she gasped. “Just like that—don’t stop.”

He grunted, sliding in and out with increasing pace, every slap of flesh sending heat up his spine. Her moans grew louder, edged with desperation.

He leaned over her back, mouth close to her ear. “You love this, don’t you?”

She nodded wildly, words breaking apart. “Yes—yes, I love the way you fuck me, oppa.”

His hand snaked around her waist, fingers finding her clit. She arched like a bow as he rubbed it, hard and fast, never slowing his thrusts.

“Oh fuck—Ha-joon—fuck—I’m coming—”

Her body clenched around him, a rolling tremor that stole her voice. She came with a scream, bucking against him, legs shaking.

He gripped her hips and kept going—long, hard strokes until his own climax built like a storm inside him.

“I’m close,” he growled.

She dropped to her knees again, breathless, hair wild.

“Let me have it,” she whispered, looking up at him with flushed cheeks and glossy eyes. “I want it on me. I want to wear you.”

He stroked himself twice—and exploded. Thick ropes of cum splashed across her face, painting her cheeks, lips, the curve of her nose.

She closed her eyes and laughed softly, wiping some with her fingers to lick.

“Mmm,” she whispered, eyes glowing. “We still have time.”

She stood, kissed him full on the mouth, his taste on her lips.

“I love you,” she murmured, pressing her forehead to his.

The broth still steamed in the pot behind them. Forgotten, but still warm.

FLASHBACK ENDS

----

Back in the market, Ha-joon pulled the skewer from the cup and finished the last bite.

Winter tilted her head. “You okay?”

He cleared his throat. “Yeah. Just... old memories. The soup’s good. Really good.”

“Come back anytime,” she said brightly. “I’ll remember your face now.”

He nodded, managing a small smile. “Yeah... you just might.”

The weeks drifted like falling leaves—quiet, slow, familiar.

Ha-joon settled into his rhythm: early morning walks, late afternoon coffees, quiet nights with a worn guitar and too many memories. But every afternoon around three, he found himself at the market. Always at Winter’s stall.

She greeted him with a smile that never looked tired. “One regular and one skewer of extra garlic?”

“You remember my order,” he said one day, amused.

“I remember everything,” she grinned, ladling broth like it was second nature.

She’d grown fond of him. Not romantically—not yet. It was something softer. Warmer. She asked about Seoul, wide-eyed like it was another country.

“You really played in bands?” she asked, sipping her own fish cake broth beside him on the low bench behind the cart.

“Back when smoking indoors was normal,” he chuckled. “Bars, clubs, dive joints. Played rhythm mostly. Backup vocals when they were desperate.”

“That’s insane. You toured?”

“Local circuits, college towns, some festivals in Japan. Then studio work. A few albums. Nothing that would make a documentary.”

“Still,” she said, eyes sparkling. “I’ve never left this town. Never even slept in another city. And you—” She shook her head. “You lived. You lived, Mr. Choi.”

He chuckled. “Just call me Ha-joon. Mr. Choi makes me feel like I should have a pension.”

She giggled, brushing broth from her chin with the back of her hand. “Well, Ha-joon... I write songs too.”

His brows lifted. “You do?”

She nodded, suddenly shy. “Mostly lyrics. I don’t have the voice for them. But sometimes, at night, I write whole pages. Like I’m talking to someone I haven’t met yet.”

He studied her for a beat. “Bring one tomorrow.”

Her smile widened. “You sure?”

“I’ll even bring my guitar.”

That night, rain lashed the streets like it had a grudge. Market stalls shuttered early. Plastic tarps flapped.

Ha-joon was just leaving the bookstore when he saw Winter struggling with her car door, umbrella flipping backward.

“You okay?” he called through the rain.

“My car won’t start,” she shouted, frustration in her voice. “Dead. Just dead.”

He jogged over, umbrella shielding them both. Checked the battery cables. Tried the ignition. Nothing.

“That’s more than just a jump,” he muttered. “You’ll need a mechanic.”

She looked miserable. “Great.”

“I’ll drive you,” he offered. “I’m parked just around the corner.”

She hesitated. “Really?”

“It’s that or swim.”

She climbed in, soaked through and flustered. Her hands wrung her sleeves. “Thanks. I feel like a mess.”

“You’re fine,” he said gently, glancing at her in the glow of the dashboard.

As they pulled up the road, the silence softened. He asked, “Where do I drop you?”

“Just past the old church. Right turn at the pharmacy.”

His grip on the wheel tightened slightly. That was near—too near—

“Left here,” she said, pointing. “Tan house. White swing on the porch.”

His foot eased off the gas.

She didn’t notice. Was already unbuckling.

“Here?” he asked, voice low.

“Yeah. Why?”

He stared at the house. The paint. The mailbox. The swing still creaking in the wind.

Winter turned to him, puzzled. “Ha-joon?”

His throat went dry.

“I used to... know someone here,” he said. “A long time ago.”

She tilted her head. “Really?”

He nodded.

Winter opened the door and stepped out into the rain. Turned back with a shy smile. “Thank you. Really.”

She jogged to the porch. Pulled out a key.

She paused at the door. Then turned back.

“You wanna come in? Just for a second. I can make tea. Or... pour whiskey if I can find one of my mom’s dusty bottles.”

He blinked.

“I mean—you don’t have to,” she said quickly, nervous now. “I just feel bad. You rescued me from pneumonia. The least I can do is thank you properly.”

He looked at her. Rain dripping from her bangs. That hint of Taeyeon in her smile.

And something else, too.

Something her own.

“Sure,” he said. “I’ll come in.”

Rain ticked against the windows like impatient fingers as Winter unlocked the door and stepped inside.

“Sorry about the mess,” she said, kicking off her sneakers with one foot. “I wasn’t expecting company tonight.”

Ha-joon followed her in, shrugging out of his damp jacket. The place smelled faintly of lemon cleaner and incense. The furniture was sleek—dark wood, low shelves, a taupe sectional with too many cushions. Modern. Clean.

But the bones of the house were the same.

His eyes drifted to the corners—the arch of the ceiling, the window seat by the front, the groove on the floorboard near the kitchen threshold. His heart slowed.

He’d kissed Taeyeon there once, when she was crying over an audition. On that couch’s ancestor, they’d curled up one night just talking until dawn.

Not sex. Not even heavy petting. Just hands laced together. Her voice in his chest like a hymn.

“I’ll look for that whiskey,” Winter said from the kitchen.

Ha-joon blinked, pulled back from the memory. “You sure I’m not imposing?”

“You fixed my night,” she called back. “Or at least saved me from drowning. I owe you a warm throat.”

He chuckled and stepped further in. His fingers brushed the back of the sectional, felt the old familiar frame beneath the updated cushions.

Winter reappeared holding a half-full bottle of amber liquor, her hair towel-damp now. She’d changed—her fish cake stall uniform gone.

She wore a fitted white tee and soft brown slacks that hugged her slim frame. No bra. The cotton clung just enough to show the soft slope of her breasts, the little rise of her nipples under the shirt.

Ha-joon looked away, polite. But not fast enough to avoid the heat that flickered in his chest.

She caught his glance, but said nothing. Just poured two short glasses and handed him one.

“To unexpected rescues,” she said.

He raised his glass. “And warm houses.”

The whiskey was sharp. Smoky. It caught at the back of his throat and loosened his shoulders.

She sat beside him on the couch, cross-legged, her bare feet tucked beneath her.

“So,” she said, “you’ve told me about music. Seoul. Divorce. What haven’t you told me?”

He leaned back, watching the rain stream down the glass. “That I used to be scared of coming back here.”

“Why?”

“Because it’s hard to come home when the best part of you stayed behind.”

Her gaze softened. “A woman?”

He nodded.

“She must’ve been something.”

“She was everything.” His voice was low. “Funny. Wild. Honest. We burned like paper in the wind.”

Winter sipped her drink. “Did she break your heart?”

“No. Life did.” He looked over at her. “We didn’t end in anger. Just drift. Career. Time. A hundred small reasons that felt too big back then.”

She shifted closer without touching him, her knee brushing his thigh. “And now?”

“Now I keep walking past her house like a coward.”

Winter smiled softly. “Maybe you’re just... waiting for the right day.”

“Maybe.”

They sat in silence for a while. The kind that hums rather than presses.

Winter turned toward him, her voice quiet. “Can I ask something else?”

“Of course.”

“Were you always this gentle?”

He blinked. “Gentle?”

“You talk like music,” she said, swirling her glass. “Like you’ve seen fire, but you don’t want to burn anyone anymore.”

He looked at her—at the flush on her neck, the way her fingers curled around the glass.

“I burned once,” he said. “With her. I still carry the smoke.”

“You ever let someone new into that smoke?” Winter asked, her voice barely louder than the rain against the windows.

Ha-joon didn’t answer right away. His eyes stayed on the glass in his hands, amber light catching in the swirl.

“Once,” he said finally. “Didn’t go far. I wasn’t ready.”

“And now?”

He looked up. Her knees were still tucked under her, her white tee stretched gently across her chest. No makeup, cheeks still warm from the whiskey.

“I don’t know,” he murmured. “Maybe I’m afraid they’ll breathe it in... and choke.”

She smiled slowly. “Maybe they’d just exhale smoke of their own.”

Their eyes met. For a moment, nothing else existed—just the weight between them, unspoken and electric.

Then Winter leaned forward.

The kiss was light. A test.

Her lips brushed his with soft conviction, tasting of whiskey and daring.

He inhaled sharply, but didn’t flinch. Didn’t pull away.

“Winter,” he said, voice low, strained. “This isn’t a good idea.”

She tilted her head, close enough that her breath warmed his mouth. “Why?”

“I’m old enough to be your father.”

“You’re not.” She grinned. “You’re just older. And interesting. And careful with words. And you make me feel...” She trailed off, then whispered, “seen.”

He exhaled. “You don’t know how dangerous that is.”

She touched his chest, fingers spreading over the fabric of his shirt. “Do you know how boring this town is? You’re the first person I’ve ever met who doesn’t apologize for feeling things deeply.”

He swallowed, watching her eyes darken as she shifted closer, pressing one knee between his.

“I shouldn’t,” he said.

“But you want to,” she whispered.

He didn’t answer.

She kissed him again—longer now. Her mouth soft, slow. Testing, but not unsure.

This time, his hand found her waist. Light at first. Then firmer. Pulling her in, just enough.

She moved, climbed into his lap in one smooth shift, thighs straddling him. Her breathing changed. So did his.

“I’ve never kissed someone like this,” she murmured against his mouth.

“How?” he asked, his voice a rasp.

“Like I’m supposed to.”

He groaned softly as her hips settled against him. Her tight slacks pressed into the bulge beneath his jeans.

Their mouths found rhythm, heat building fast.

His hands slid under her shirt, up her back. She was soft everywhere—skin like cream under cotton.

“Winter…” he warned again, eyes squeezed shut. “I don’t want to hurt you.”

“You won’t.” Her hands cupped his face. “You couldn’t.”

She kissed him hard now. Open, hungry. Her tongue slid against his and his restraint frayed at the edges.

He reached for her hips, grounding her. Her body rolled slowly against his, and a low sound escaped her throat—half surprise, half delight.

“You feel that?” she whispered.

“Every inch,” he said, breath ragged.

She sat back just enough to pull her shirt over her head, revealing small, perfect breasts, flushed and rising with each breath.

His jaw clenched. “Jesus, Winter…”

Her fingers reached for his hands. Guided them to her chest.

“I want this,” she whispered. “I want you.”

Their lips crashed again. Everything else faded—the storm outside, the whiskey on the table, the years between them.

Just two bodies, closing distance.

And something deeper than lust rising between each breath.

The rain softened into a rhythmic hush, casting the room in low, liquid light. Winter straddled his lap, bare chest pressed against his shirt, her breath shallow but sure.

She leaned in, her lips brushing his cheek.

“I should tell you something,” she whispered. “I’ve only had one boyfriend. He never got further than fumbling under my bra.”

Ha-joon stilled. His hands rested at her waist, warm and unmoving.

“I want this,” she murmured. “But please... be gentle.”

Her vulnerability struck him harder than her kiss. He exhaled slowly, pressing his forehead to hers.

“Winter...” His voice was rough. “If your father finds out—”

“He won’t.” She smiled, soft and crooked. “He was never in the picture. I don’t even remember his face.”

She leaned back, arms sliding around his neck. “So you’re safe, old man.”

Her body shifted in his lap, teasing the ache beneath his jeans.

Then she reached for his face—guided him down slowly, urging him toward her chest.

“Please,” she breathed. “I want to feel your mouth on me.”

He hesitated a second longer, then lowered his lips to her breast.

Her breath hitched. His tongue circled her nipple slowly, savoring the taste of skin, the way she trembled beneath him. When he began to suck, soft at first, then deeper, her fingers curled in his hair.

“Oh god…” she moaned. “Just like that.”

He pulled her tighter, his mouth switching sides, his stubble rasping her skin. Her back arched, her thighs squeezing his hips.

But suddenly, she slid off his lap—kneeling between his legs with a purpose he hadn’t expected.

“I want to see you,” she said.

The words were quiet, but they carried weight.

He looked down at her—knees spread on the floor, eyes locked on his, her lips slightly parted. She reached for his belt.

He didn’t stop her.

His cock sprang free, hard and flushed, tip already beading with precum.

She stared at it for a moment, breath caught in her throat.

Then she leaned in.

Her lips met the head—soft, reverent. She kissed it once, then licked slowly along the underside, tongue flattening against the sensitive vein.

“Jesus,” he muttered, his hand clenching the edge of the cushion.

She wrapped her lips around him, slowly taking him into her mouth, inch by inch. She wasn’t practiced, not yet, but she was eager—driven by curiosity, need, and something almost devotional.

Her hands worked his base, sliding in rhythm with her mouth. The wet sounds filled the room—lewd and perfect.

Ha-joon groaned, head dropping back. “You feel incredible.”

She moaned around him, and the vibration nearly undid him.

Her pace picked up—still clumsy, but bold now. She let spit drip down his shaft, making it messy, her jaw straining as she took him deeper.

When she pulled back, her lips were red, chin slick.

“You taste good,” she whispered, smiling faintly.

He reached for her—cupped her cheek, brushed her hair back from her damp face.

“You’re driving me crazy.”

“Good,” she said, then licked him again—long and slow, before sucking him back into her mouth.

He couldn’t hold on. Not with her looking up at him like that. Not with the sweet, wet pull of her lips around him.

“Winter—fuck—I’m close.”

Winter never stopped.

Her lips slid up and down his shaft, her breath hot, desperate. Not just hungry—for something deeper.

She moaned around him, then pulled back, spit trailing from her mouth to the base of his cock.

“I want this,” she whispered. “I want to be good. I want to know you like this.”

The vulnerability in her voice undid him.

“Winter—fuck—keep going,” he groaned, hips twitching.

She took him again, her hands stroking what her mouth couldn’t reach. Wet sounds filled the room, sloppy and perfect, and within seconds—

He came.

Hard. Deep in her mouth.

She gasped slightly but kept her lips sealed, taking all of it. Her eyes fluttered closed. When she pulled back, she held his cum on her tongue, confused.

She spat gently into her palm. “Do I... swallow this? It tastes awful.” She laughed, eyes bright with mischief.

Ha-joon, still breathless, reached down and brushed her hair from her cheek. “You don’t have to. You can do whatever you want.”

She smirked and licked her hand clean, fingers one by one, slow and playful. “Not exactly delicious,” she teased, “but worth it.”

He chuckled. “You’re full of surprises.”

She sat back on her heels, flushed and glowing. “Can you still fuck me now?” Her tone softened. “My ex... he passed out once after we dry humped. I thought that meant guys were done after one.”

He smiled. “Some are. I’m not.” He leaned forward, kissing her deeply, the taste of himself still on her lips.

“But,” he murmured, “while I recover... let me show you what my hands can do.”

He guided her onto the couch, easing her pants down her thighs. She lay back, heart pounding, legs spreading for him instinctively. He kissed her knees, then her inner thighs—slowly working upward.

His fingers traced along her folds, finding her slick, sensitive. She gasped when he pressed two fingers in—slow, curling just right.

“Oh my god,” she breathed. “That feels... fuck... that’s better than mine. So much better.”

He smiled against her stomach, pressing gentle kisses lower, never stopping the motion of his fingers.

Her hips rolled into him, instinctive and needy.

He moved up, kissed her breasts again, sucking gently at each nipple while his fingers continued their rhythm.

She was shaking now.

When he kissed her mouth, she moaned into his tongue, letting him lick inside her like he was claiming her from the inside out.

Then he slid down her body, pulling her hips closer to the edge of the couch. He spread her thighs wider, and without warning, his tongue found her clit.

“Shit!” she cried out, back arching.

He sucked gently, then with firm, rhythmic pressure, his fingers still stroking inside her. Her legs quivered, her breath broke apart.

“Ha-joon—fuck—I’m gonna—don’t stop—”

She came hard, thighs clenching around his head, hands gripping the cushions.

When the tremors passed, she collapsed into the cushions, chest heaving.

He licked her slowly once more, savoring her taste, before rising back up beside her.

She stared at him with dazed eyes.

“Now we’re even,” he said with a grin.

She laughed, breathless. “Not even close.”

The couch was too small, too tight for the way their bodies tangled—skin to skin, breath against breath. Winter squirmed beneath him, slick and giggling, every inch of her flushed and humming.

Ha-joon sat up, chest rising with effort. He looked down at her—naked, panting, radiant. Then reached out and took her hand.

“Come with me,” he said softly.

She blinked, heart still racing. “Where?”

He didn’t answer. Just pulled her gently to her feet.

The hallway was dark. Familiar.

His fingers didn’t fumble when he reached the bedroom door. He opened it like he’d done it a thousand times. Because he had—long ago. Just not with her.

Winter stepped in after him, brows raised. “You know exactly where it is.”

He smirked.

She narrowed her eyes, teasing. “You’ve been stalking me, haven’t you? All those fish cakes I gave you were just payment for recon.”

“I only stalk good broth,” he said.

She laughed, but her voice caught when she looked at the bed. Clean white sheets. Soft pillows. Moonlight stretching across the quilt.

She walked over and sat, legs crossing instinctively. Then she lay back, her bare skin glowing in the dim light.

Her voice was barely a whisper. “Will it hurt?”

Ha-joon moved toward her, eyes never leaving hers.

“Only if I don’t become gentle.”

He knelt over her, kissing her collarbone, her neck, the center of her chest. His fingers explored her like an instrument, relearning everything he’d once known in another girl—another life.

But this time, he moved differently.

No rush. No firestorm.

He kissed her lips as he slid his hand between her thighs again, opening her slowly, patiently. His voice low, constant.

“You’re beautiful.”

“You’re ready.”

“I’m with you.”

Winter clutched his shoulders as he positioned himself, the head of his cock nudging against her entrance. Her breath hitched. She was tight—his touch had readied her, but her body still resisted.

He didn’t push.

Instead, he kissed her again—slow and deep, until her hips relaxed and her legs wrapped around him.

When he entered her, he did it inch by inch. She gasped, eyes widening.

“You’re okay,” he whispered. “Breathe. Just breathe.”

Her nails pressed into his back. She whimpered—but nodded.

“I want this,” she whispered. “Don’t stop.”

He kissed her forehead. Her cheeks. Her lips again.

Then he rocked forward, fully inside, and stayed there—holding still as she adjusted.

She clung to him. Not from fear, but from the weight of what she was giving.

When he finally began to move—slow strokes, deep and careful—she exhaled a shaky moan.

“Oh my god... you’re inside me.”

Her body started to meet his rhythm. Slowly at first, then with instinctive need—like her nerves had caught fire and were learning how to burn.

She arched beneath him, flushed and open, every breath a soft gasp. Her legs tightened around his waist, hips rolling to match his pace, her skin slick where their bodies met.

Ha-joon stayed measured. Deep. Gentle. The kind of gentle only a man could give who’d once learned how fragile trust could be.

“Is this okay?” he asked, voice low and warm against her ear.

She nodded, unable to form words. Just whimpered—yes, again and again—her hands sliding down his back, feeling every muscle work as he moved inside her.

He kissed her shoulder, her neck, her lips. Let her feel worshiped. Seen. Not like a girl who didn’t know—but a woman just discovering what her body could hold.

“You’re so tight,” he whispered. “So perfect for me.”

She breathed against his mouth, shaky and smiling. “I never thought it would feel like this. I thought it’d hurt more.”

He met her eyes. “That’s because I care.”

And he did. He rocked into her slowly, filling her completely with every controlled thrust, letting her learn the stretch and rhythm at her own pace.

Her hands slid into his hair, tugging gently. “Harder,” she whispered.

“Are you sure?”

“I want to feel it. All of you.”

He obeyed—thrusting deeper now, firmer, but never losing that care. Her voice rose with each push, a rising chorus of moans and stammered breaths. Her body met his greedily, like it had been waiting its whole life to be touched like this.

“Ha-joon—I’m close again,” she gasped, voice breaking.

He reached down, thumb circling her clit with practiced pressure. “Let go,” he whispered. “I’ve got you.”

She cried out—legs tightening, breath catching—as her orgasm crashed through her like a wave. She came shaking, her whole body tensing, clenching tight around him.

Ha-joon groaned, nearly undone by the way she pulsed around him.

But he didn’t finish.

Instead, he slowed. Pulled out.

She blinked up at him, dazed, skin glowing with sweat and afterglow. “Why—why did you stop?”

He smiled down at her. Brushed her hair back. “Because you didn’t tell me I could come inside you.”

Her eyes widened. Her chest rose, fast and full. Then—softly, lips still trembling from pleasure—she smiled.

“You’re a good man,” she whispered.

She sat up slowly, still catching her breath, and knelt between his legs.

“I want to thank you for that,” she said, looking up at him, eyes gleaming. “For not taking more than I gave.”

He opened his mouth to respond—but she took him into hers before he could.

He was still hard. Still slick from her. She licked him clean, soft tongue tracing every inch before sucking him deep, hungry, eager to return everything he’d just given.

Her mouth was warm and wet, lips forming a tight seal as she bobbed her head slowly, hands stroking what she couldn’t fit.

Ha-joon groaned, one hand in her hair, the other trembling against her back.

“Winter, you’re... fuck, you’re perfect.”

She sucked harder, moaned around him, and within moments, he was spilling into her mouth—hot, thick, pulsing between her lips.

She swallowed without hesitation, then licked the tip clean with a final teasing flick of her tongue.

When she looked up again, her voice was a whisper.

“Maybe next time,” she said, eyes dark with promise, “I’ll let you breed me.”

He stared at her, stunned by the quiet heat of it.

Then he reached for her—kissed her full, messy, smiling like a man who knew he’d never forget this night.

And maybe, for the first time in years, didn’t want to.

Morning came as if there had never been rain.

Soft light stretched through the sheer curtains, casting pale gold across the sheets. The air smelled faintly of lemon and skin. Ha-joon rose quietly, leaving Winter curled into the warmth they’d shared.

He padded into the hallway, bare feet silent on the hardwood. The house was still, but his thoughts weren’t. Every corner whispered something familiar. He traced it like a song half-remembered.

Then he saw it—on the side table near the living room entry: a picture frame faced down.

A simple thing. No dust. No reason to be hidden except…

He picked it up. Turned it over.

And there she was.

Taeyeon.

Frozen in black and white, smiling beside a younger girl—Winter, unmistakably.

His breath left him like he’d been punched.

The resemblance was no longer a mystery. It was a mirror. A timeline.

She had Taeyeon’s eyes.

Arms slid around his waist. He tensed before her warmth settled against his back.

“You shouldn’t snoop,” Winter said playfully, resting her cheek between his shoulder blades. “But since you’re cute, I’ll let it go.”

She reached around and plucked the frame from his hands. “Meet my mom.”

He didn’t speak. Couldn’t. His heart thudded like a snare drum against his ribs.

“Something wrong?” she asked, stepping beside him.

He shook his head. Managed a tight smile. “Just… surprised. She’s beautiful.”

Winter nodded slowly. “Yeah. She really was.”

“Was?” he echoed, trying not to sound winded.

“She died last year.” Her voice softened, cracked. “Cancer. It happened fast—too fast. Some days I still expect her to walk in from the kitchen with her coffee like nothing ever changed.”

He wanted to sit down. Or disappear.

She rubbed her eye and gave a watery laugh. “The fish cakes? Her recipe. I make them exactly the way she did. Even use her broth pot.”

Ha-joon’s mouth tasted like ash. He was counting years now. Doing the math in silence. The timeline. His memory. Their nights.

“I’m sorry,” he said quietly.

She nodded and turned away. “I’ll make breakfast.”

They sat at the small table by the window—bowls of soup between them, quiet clinks of spoons. She ate easily. He barely touched his.

“Why was the photo facedown?” he asked.

Winter glanced up. Shrugged. “Habit, I guess. Some mornings I can look. Most I can’t. The memory’s too fresh.” She paused, blinked quickly. “She was the kind of mom people write songs about.”

He nodded, throat too tight to speak.

When she reached across the table and rested her fingers on his hand, something in him clenched.

He smiled gently. “Thanks for the food.”

She rose to walk him to the door. When she leaned in for a kiss—sweet, hesitant—he angled away and pressed one to her forehead instead.

Winter blinked. Pulled back. “Oh.”

She didn’t let the hurt show. But it was there. Brief. Flickering like a pilot light.

“Be safe,” she said softly.

He nodded and stepped into the morning sun, the weight of her mother—of Taeyeon—following him down the porch steps like a ghost he’d never stopped loving.

He walked the streets until the sun was high, boots tracing familiar cracks in the sidewalk. Every corner of the town echoed with her name.

Taeyeon.

He remembered the day everything changed.

The offer came scrawled on thick stationery: a spot in a rising Seoul band, studio time, a shot at real stages, real money. He’d read it three times in disbelief.

Taeyeon came over that night—barefoot, grinning, still wearing her apron from the stall. She kissed him at the door, pulled him to the couch, laughed as she straddled him.

That night, they didn’t make love—they celebrated. She rode him slow at first, then with breathless urgency, her hair wild around her face, her moans bouncing off the walls.

“I missed you,” she whispered between kisses. “So much.”

He held her hips tight as she rocked against him, their rhythm spiraling into something loud and perfect. She leaned forward, hands on his chest, her body tightening. He felt himself nearing the edge.

“Tae—” he warned.

“Do it,” she panted, eyes locked on his. “Come inside me.”

He did.

They lay tangled for a long time, her cheek on his chest, breath still shaky. He almost told her then—about the letter, the band, the dream.

But the moment passed.

Later, as he showered, steam curling around the cracked tiles, she found it. The envelope left on the table. Open. Read.

When he came out, towel low on his hips, she was silent.

“You weren’t going to tell me?” she said softly.

“I was—”

“You were going to leave,” she cut in, her voice tight. “You still are.”

He stepped toward her. “Tae. It’s one chance. I didn’t mean to hide it.”

“You want music. I want to sell fish cakes on this street. I want a small life. You want anything but that.”

He reached for her hand. She pulled away.

“I won’t make you choose,” she whispered. “But don’t ask me to follow.”

That was the day they broke.

No anger. No screaming. Just two people who loved each other too much to chain themselves to resentment.

He left the next week.

She never told him she was pregnant.

And she raised Winter here—without him, without warning, without the noise of regret.

Life continued.

For both of them.

The next day, the town moved as if nothing had changed.

But Ha-joon had.

He walked to the market with slow steps, unsure what he would say, or how he’d even look her in the eye. But when he turned the corner, Winter lit up like she hadn’t cried in her kitchen just yesterday.

“There you are,” she said, hopping from behind the stall. “I missed you.”

Before he could say a word, she wrapped her arms around him. Pressed her body against his, soft and warm in her loose white sweater.

He hesitated. Then slowly hugged her back.

She leaned in, lips at his ear, playful breath sending heat down his spine. “Guess what,” she whispered. “I’m not wearing panties today.”

He stiffened.

She giggled, stepped back, swaying a little as if dancing to a tune only she could hear.

“I saved that for you.”

Ha-joon blinked, jaw tight. “Winter…”

She took his hand. “Come on. Let’s finish what we started.”

They walked back to the house, her humming, him silent. She kept brushing against him—her hip here, her fingers there—teasing without words.

Inside, she dropped her sweater by the couch. No panties, just bare skin beneath her skirt, thighs soft and gleaming in the morning light.

“You want me,” she said, pulling him in by the shirt.

Her kiss was warm, deep. Her hand slid under his waistband.

And for a moment, he forgot himself. Forgot everything.

But then he stopped her. Gently pushed her hand away.

“No,” he said. “We can’t.”

Winter stepped back, blinking hard. “Why not?”

“It’s not that I don’t want you—”

“Then what is it?” Her voice cracked. “You kissed me. You fucked me. You said I was perfect. And now you’re—what? Done?”

Tears welled up in her eyes. “Is this how men treat women? You take what you want and walk?”

“Winter.” He stepped toward her. “Please don’t think that.”

“Then tell me why!”

He inhaled deeply. The words hurt before they even left his mouth.

“I think I knew your mother,” he said slowly.

Winter froze.

“She was… someone I loved. Years ago.”

She stared at him. “What?”

“I didn’t know at first,” he continued. “I didn’t realize. Not until I saw her photo.”

Her voice dropped to a whisper. “What are you saying?”

“I don’t know anything for sure,” he said. “But if what I’m thinking is true—if you’re her daughter—then…”

He couldn’t say it.

Her hands trembled.

“Then we can’t keep doing this,” he finished.

The silence between them felt like a cliff.

Winter wiped her cheek. “So that’s it?”

“I’m not walking away,” he said, stepping closer. “But I need to know the truth. And if I’m right… we have to stop. Before this becomes something we can’t undo.”

She turned away, arms wrapped around herself.

He watched her shoulders rise and fall, guilt clawing through his chest like rust.

But for the first time, he had no desire left to lie.

[supermangooooo]

You Belong With Me

IVE Liz X Male Reader

Tags : Childhood Friends, Drunk Sex, Karaoke, Romance, Vanilla, Creampies, Doggystyle, Kissing, Teasing

Words : 2,886 Words

You met Liz when you were seven. She had scraped knees, pigtails, and a laugh that echoed across the playground like wind chimes. She was new in the neighborhood—your moms had forced you to go out and “make friends.”

You didn’t expect her to stomp into your life, wild and loud and fearless, dragging you into muddy adventures and games of pretend where she was always the knight and you were the dragon. She called you “dork” even back then, but it was always followed by a grin.

By middle school, you realized you liked Liz more than just as a friend. Way more. Her jokes made your heart flutter. Her hugs lasted a second too long in your memory. She’d punch your shoulder and laugh, and you’d remember that moment for days.

But high school hit, and something changed.

She started wearing eyeliner. Her braces came off. The awkward tomboy with messy ponytails grew into someone stunning. And the rest of the school noticed.

Suddenly, Liz wasn’t just your childhood best friend. She was Liz—the cheerleader. The girl everyone knew.

And you? You were still you. The quiet kid with decent grades and a part-time job. You never stopped being friends, but the world around you started pulling her away. Her weekends were filled with football games and pep rallies. She’d cancel plans sometimes, say sorry with that guilty smile you could never stay mad at.

And then came Bryan.

Tall. Loud. Star quarterback. The kind of guy who knew how good he looked and made sure everyone else did too. He swaggered into Liz’s world like he belonged there, and you… you could only watch.

“He’s kind of amazing,” Liz had said one afternoon in your kitchen, eating chips straight out of the bag. “I don’t know, he’s just—he gets me. And he’s so confident.”

You nodded. Swallowed hard. “Yeah. Sounds great.”

She didn’t notice the way your voice cracked. Or if she did, she pretended not to.

For the next year, Liz was inseparable from him. She still texted you, still called sometimes when she was upset. But your late-night talks? Your tradition of movie marathons on rainy days? Gone.

You watched her fall for him. Hard.

And then… he cheated.

It happened the week before finals. You’d heard whispers around campus, saw the rumors on social media. Pictures. A video. Some girl from another school, sitting on Bryan’s lap at a house party Liz wasn’t even at.

You waited for her to call you. She didn’t.

So you showed up at her door.

She answered in an oversized hoodie, no makeup, and red-rimmed eyes. You didn’t say a word—you just hugged her. She didn’t cry at first. She just clung to you, silent and stiff, until her voice cracked in your ear.

“I was so stupid.”

“No,” you said immediately. “He was.”

That was two nights ago.

Tonight, you brought her to karaoke. Not because she asked—but because you knew she needed it. She needed to scream. Laugh. Breathe.

The neon lights of the karaoke bar flickered in a hazy rhythm, casting a soft glow over the small, private room you and Liz had rented. Her voice was a little off-key, but it didn’t matter. She was laughing, her cheeks flushed, her eyes bright with mischief as she belted out the chorus of a pop song you vaguely recognized. It was the first time you’d seen her smile like that in weeks. Ever since Bryan had dumped her, she’d been… different. Quiet. Distant. But tonight, she was herself again—cheerful, bubbly, and completely infectious.

When she finally collapsed onto the couch beside you, breathless and giggling, you handed her a drink. “You’re terrible at this,” you teased, nudging her shoulder.

She stuck her tongue out at you. “Says the guy who’s been sitting here all night refusing to sing!”

“Hey, I’m here for moral support,” you shot back, grinning. “And to make sure you don’t embarrass yourself.”

“Too late for that,” she laughed, taking a sip of her drink. But then her smile faltered, just for a moment, and she glanced down at the glass in her hands. “Thanks, though. For… for tonight. I really needed this.”

You hesitated, then gently bumped her shoulder again. “Anytime, Liz. You know that.”

She looked up at you, her eyes softening. “Do I? I feel like… I feel like I’ve been such a mess lately. Like I’ve been so focused on Bryan and everything that happened that I’ve been ignoring everyone else. Including you.”

“You’re not a mess,” you said firmly. “He’s the one who screwed up. Not you.”

She looked away, chewing her lip. “I don’t know… Maybe I could’ve done something differently. Maybe if I’d been prettier, or smarter, or—”

“Stop.” The word came out sharper than you intended, and she blinked in surprise. You softened your tone. “Liz, you’re amazing. You’re kind, and funny, and so beautiful it’s ridiculous. If Bryan couldn’t see that, then he’s an idiot.”

Her cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink, and she playfully smacked your arm. “Shut up. You’re just saying that.”

“I mean it,” you said quietly, holding her gaze. “I’ve always thought you were incredible.”

For a moment, she just stared at you, her lips parted slightly. Then, almost tentatively, she asked, “You really mean that?”

You nodded. “Yeah. I do.”

Something shifted in the air between you—something warm and electric. Liz looked down at her drink again, but this time, there was a small, shy smile on her face. “I… I should probably get going,” she murmured, though she made no move to stand.

“Let me walk you home,” you offered quickly.

She hesitated, then nodded. “Okay.”

The walk back to her apartment was quiet, but not uncomfortable. The city lights reflected in her eyes as she walked beside you, her hands shoved into the pockets of her jacket. When you reached her building, she paused at the door, fidgeting with her keys.

“Do you… want to come up?” she asked softly.

Your heart skipped a beat. “Yeah. If that’s okay with you.”

She nodded, and you followed her inside. The apartment was cozy, with soft lighting and a faint scent of lavender in the air. Liz tossed her keys onto the counter and turned to face you, her cheeks still flushed.

“Thanks for tonight,” she said again, her voice barely above a whisper.

You stepped closer, your heart pounding in your chest. “Liz…”

Before you could say anything else, she closed the distance between you, pressing her lips to yours. The kiss was soft at first—hesitant, almost questioning—but when you responded, deepening it, she let out a small sigh and melted into you. Her hands found their way to your shoulders, fingers digging lightly into the fabric of your shirt.

For a moment, you pulled back, searching her face. “Are you sure about this?”

Her answer was another kiss—this one bolder, more insistent. Her tongue brushed against your lower lip, and a shiver ran down your spine as you kissed her back with equal fervor. Her hands slid down your chest, fumbling with the buttons of your shirt until it fell open, revealing your bare skin.

You let out a breathless laugh. “Liz…”

But she didn’t stop. Her lips trailed down your neck, leaving a trail of warmth that made your head spin. Her hands were everywhere—exploring, teasing—and before long, she was tugging at your belt.

Your own hands moved without thinking, lifting the hem of her shirt and pulling it over her head. She wasn’t wearing a bra underneath, and for a moment, you just stared at her, your breath catching in your throat.

“You’re beautiful,” you murmured.

She blushed, her hands moving to unbutton her jeans. “So are you.”

You stepped closer, pressing her against the wall as your lips found hers again. The kiss was hungry now, desperate, your bodies pressed together so tightly it was hard to tell where one of you ended and the other began. Her skin was warm under your hands, and when she moaned softly into your mouth….

You lift her up effortlessly, her legs wrapping around your waist as you carry her to the bedroom. Her breath is hot in your ear, her lips brushing against your skin as she whispers, “I want you… all of you.” The words send a shiver down your spine, and your grip on her tightens as you move through the dimly lit apartment. Her bedroom is soft and warm, the faint scent of lavender lingering in the air, but neither of you care about anything except the heat between your bodies.

She guides you to the couch instead, pushing you down gently before straddling you. Her hands run through your hair, tugging softly, as she grinds against you. Your moan escapes involuntarily, loud and unrestrained, as you feel yourself harden beneath her. Her flushed cheeks and bright, mischievous eyes lock onto yours, and you can see the hunger in them—a hunger that mirrors your own.

Her body moves in slow, deliberate circles, her hips rocking against your growing arousal. The friction is maddening, every small movement sending waves of pleasure through you. You reach up, your hands sliding down her back to grip her waist, pulling her closer. She lets out a soft gasp, her breath hitching as she feels the intensity of your desire pressing against her.

“You’re driving me crazy,” you murmur, your voice low and husky. She smiles, a smirk playing on her lips as she leans down, her chest pressing against yours. Her warm breath fans across your face, and then her lips are on yours again, hungry and demanding. The kiss deepens, her tongue teasing yours as she rocks against you, the rhythm becoming more urgent.

Her hands move to your chest, fingers tracing the muscles there before sliding lower, to the waistband of your pants. She hesitates for just a moment, her eyes searching yours for permission. You nod, your breath coming in short, uneven gasps as she undoes the button and zipper, freeing you from the confines of your clothing.

Her fingers wrap around you, and you groan at the sensation of her touch. Her hand moves slowly, expertly, every stroke sending sparks of pleasure through your body. She leans in again, her lips brushing against your ear as she whispers, “Tell me what you want.”

“You,” you manage to choke out, your hands gripping her hips tighter. “I want you.”

She doesn’t need to be told twice. Her hands move to her own jeans, unfastening them quickly and slipping them off, along with her panties. She’s bare now, her body exposed to you, and you can’t help but stare. She’s perfect, her curves soft and inviting, her skin glowing in the dim light.

She positions herself over you once more, her hands on your shoulders for balance as she lowers herself onto you slowly. The sensation is overwhelming, her warmth enveloping you as she takes all of you in. She lets out a shuddering breath, her head tilting back as she adjusts to the feeling of you inside her.

When she begins to move, it’s slow at first, her hips rolling in a smooth, deliberate rhythm. Her hands grip your shoulders tightly, her nails digging into your skin as she rides you. Every movement sends a jolt of pleasure through both of you, and soon the pace quickens.

Her breaths become uneven, coming in short, sharp gasps as she moves faster. You can feel her tightening around you, her body responding to the growing pressure building within her. Your hands move to her hips, guiding her movements, encouraging her to go faster.

“Oh God,” she moans, her voice trembling with desire. “Don’t stop… please don’t stop.”

You oblige, thrusting up to meet her as she rides you, the two of you moving together in perfect harmony. The room fills with the sounds of your moans and the wet slaps of skin against skin. Her body trembles above you, and you can feel her climax approaching, her walls clenching around you as she gets closer and closer.

Suddenly, she freezes, her body tensing as she cries out your name, her orgasm crashing over her like a wave. You feel her tighten around you even more, and it’s enough to push you over the edge. You let out a guttural moan as you release inside her, your body shuddering with the force of your climax.

She collapses onto you, her chest heaving as she struggles to catch her breath. Her head rests on your shoulder, her lips pressing soft kisses against your skin. You wrap your arms around her, holding her close as the two of you come down from the high of your shared pleasure.

But the night isn’t over yet. After a few moments, she lifts her head, her bright eyes meeting yours once more. There’s a spark of mischief in them again, and a smile plays on her lips as she whispers, “Again.”

Her breath hits your ear, warm and ragged, as she whispers, “Again,” and you’re already hard, already craving her. Her body is still trembling from the last climax, but she’s not done. Neither are you. She shifts off of you, her thighs slick with sweat and desire, and turns around, presenting herself to you on all fours. The curve of her back, the arch of her spine, the way her hips tilt upward—it’s an invitation you can’t resist.

You kneel behind her, your hands sliding over her ass, feeling the warmth of her skin beneath your palms. You lean down, pressing kisses along the small of her back, trailing your tongue over her spine. She shudders under your touch, a soft moan escaping her lips. ”Please,” she breathes, her voice trembling with need. ”I need you.”

You don’t waste another second. Positioning yourself at her entrance, you grip her hips tightly and push into her in one smooth, deep thrust. She gasps, her body arching back into you as she takes you fully. Her walls clench around you, hot and tight, and it’s almost too much. Almost.

You start to move, slow at first, savoring the sensation of being inside her. But it’s impossible to hold back for long. Your thrusts grow faster, harder, each one driving you both closer to the edge. Her moans grow louder, mixing with the sound of skin slapping against skin. She reaches back, her hand grasping your thigh, urging you on. ”Harder,” she begs, her voice a desperate whine. ”Give me everything.”

You oblige, slamming into her with a force that makes her cry out. Her body rocks with each thrust, her breasts bouncing as she clutches the couch for support. You lean over her, pressing your chest against her back, your lips finding her neck. You bite down gently, and she moans, her walls tightening around you even more.

“Fuck,” she gasps, her voice shaking. “I’m so close. Don’t stop. Please don’t stop.”

You don’t. You can’t. The tension builds inside you, coiling tighter and tighter until it feels like you might burst. Her moans grow higher, more urgent, and you know she’s right there with you. “Cum in me,” she whispers, her voice breaking. “I want to feel you fill me up.”

Her words are your undoing. With a groan, you thrust into her one last time, burying yourself to the hilt as you explode inside her. Your release is intense, overwhelming, and you feel her join you a moment later, her body convulsing around you as she screams your name.

When it’s over, you collapse beside her on the couch, both of you panting and spent. She curls up against you, her head resting on your chest, and you wrap your arms around her, holding her close. Her skin is warm against yours, and you can feel her heartbeat slowing as she catches her breath.

After a few moments, she lifts her head, her bright eyes meeting yours. There’s a softness in them now, a vulnerability that wasn’t there before. “Are you happy?” she asks, her voice barely above a whisper.

You stroke her cheek, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. “Yeah,” you say, smiling down at her. “Are you?”

She nods, a small smile playing on her lips. “I’m really happy,” she murmurs. Then, after a pause, she adds, “Do you still love me?”

The question catches you off guard, but the answer comes easily. “Yes,” you say without hesitation. “I do.”

Her smile widens, and she leans up to press a gentle kiss to your forehead. “Good,” she whispers. “Now sleep.”

But as you close your eyes, feeling the warmth of her body against yours, you know this isn’t the end. It’s just the beginning. And when her hand starts to wander lower, tracing circles on your stomach before slipping even farther down, you realize she’s not ready to sleep either.

Her fingers wrap around your length, still wet and sensitive from before, and she strokes you slowly, teasingly. Your breath hitches, and your eyes snap open to meet hers. There’s that mischievous spark again, the one that always gets you in trouble.

“Once more,” she says, her voice sultry and low. “Just once more.”

And who are you to say no?

[supermangooooo]

Momo's dance coach

Lee Jung-min, a young dance coach with a sharp eye for talent and a no-nonsense attitude, stepped into the pristine JYP dance studio. The walls echoed with the distant sounds of laughter and music, a stark contrast to the focused silence in the practice room where he was headed. Jung-min had spent the last few years honing his craft, pushing the boundaries of K-pop choreography, and now, he had a new challenge: to train Momo, the Japanese member of the wildly popular girl group, TWICE. He was determined to show the world what she was truly capable of, despite the whispers of doubt that had followed her since her debut.

Momo, dressed in her practice attire, looked up as Jung-min entered. Her outfit today was simple yet striking: a black top with an asymmetrical neckline and intricate openwork, showcasing a hint of the white beneath. The fabric hugged her body, accentuating her toned physique and hinting at the curves beneath. Jung-min took a deep breath, steeling himself against the unprofessional thoughts that had plagued him since he'd found out she'd be his new student. He'd heard the rumors about her, about her struggles with the choreography, but he knew better than to believe everything he heard. After all, the industry was notorious for building people up and tearing them down.

He nodded at her, his expression neutral. "Let's start with the basics." He called out, his voice firm yet not unkind. Momo's eyes met his, a mix of determination and anxiety. She knew the stakes were high; she had to prove herself not just to Jung-min but to her group members and the fans who had come to expect perfection from TWICE.

As the music began to play, Momo started to move. Her movements were fluid, yet there was something slightly off, a hesitation that made Jung-min's trained eye twitch. He stepped closer, watching her intently, his hands itching to correct her form. As she danced, her wavy mid-length hair with its ash-grey color and bluish highlights swayed in time with the beat, brushing against her neck and shoulders. Her breasts bounced with each step, drawing his gaze despite his best efforts to remain professional. He forced his eyes back to her feet, her arms, her posture.

"Momo, stop," Jung-min said, his voice cutting through the music. She froze mid-move, her chest heaving from the exertion. "You're leaning too much to the left. Let me adjust you." He stepped behind her, his hands hovering just above her shoulders. He could feel the heat from her skin, see the goosebumps rising along her arms as he gently touched her. His fingertips traced the line of her collarbone, guiding her into the correct stance. The fabric of her top was soft against his hands, the openwork detail offering a tantalizing glimpse of the skin beneath. He took a moment longer than necessary to make sure she was in the right position, savoring the closeness, the feeling of her body under his touch.

He stepped aside, his cheeks flushing slightly. "Again," he instructed, his voice a little hoarser than he intended. She nodded, her eyes locked on his, a spark of curiosity flickering within them. This time, as the music restarted, her movements were more precise, her posture stronger. Yet, Jung-min found his eyes drifting to her chest, to the way her breasts moved with each step, the way the top stretched against her body. He told himself it was only to make sure she wasn't overcompensating, but deep down, he knew it was more than that.

"Better," he murmured, trying to keep his thoughts in check. "Now, let's break it down. One step at a time." He approached her from behind, placing his hand on her hip. "Follow my lead," he said, his voice a soft command. As they began to move together, his other hand hovered just above her ass, itching to touch. The heat radiating from her body was intoxicating, and Jung-min felt himself growing aroused.

Momo, oblivious to the internal battle Jung-min was fighting, focused on the dance. She mirrored his movements, her body brushing against his as they practiced. With each step, she grew more confident, her form improving slightly. Jung-min's hand slid down to her lower back, his thumb brushing the elastic of her sweatpants, dangerously close to the crevice of her ass. He could feel the firmness of her flesh beneath the fabric, and it took every ounce of his willpower not to let his hand wander.

"Keep going," he said through gritted teeth, his voice a low rumble. He was so close to her that he could smell her sweet scent, a delicate blend of sweat and the faint hint of her perfume. The music played on, a fast-paced rhythm that seemed to pulse in time with his racing heart.

Momo, still concentrating on her dance steps, didn't notice the change in Jung-min's demeanor. She continued to follow his lead, her movements becoming more synchronized with his. But with each step, Jung-min could feel her ass pressing back against his groin. His arousal grew with each beat, making it increasingly difficult to focus on her dance routine. He cleared his throat, trying to distract himself, but it was futile.

"You know," he said, his voice strained, "it might be your breasts that are throwing off your balance." She looked at him with surprise, her cheeks flushing slightly. He took the opportunity to cup her breasts in his hands, his thumbs grazing her nipples through the fabric. "They're so…large," he murmured, his eyes flickering down to where his hands rested. "It's making it hard for you to keep your center of gravity."

Momo's eyes widened, but she didn't protest, allowing him to continue. Jung-min felt his pulse quicken as he squeezed gently, his thumbs now circling the erect peaks of her nipples. "You need to get used to moving with them," he explained, his voice a little too calm for his racing thoughts. "Let's try the dance again."

As the music started up once more, Momo took a deep breath and began to dance, with Jung-min's hands still firmly cupping her breasts. She stumbled slightly, unsure of how to react to the sudden intimacy, but Jung-min's grip was steady, his movements guiding hers. Her cheeks burned as she tried to focus on the routine, the sensation of his hands on her sensitive flesh making it difficult to think straight. With each beat of the music, his thumbs traced circles around her nipples, sending jolts of pleasure through her body.

Momo's dance improved, the weight of Jung-min's hands helping her to find her balance. The choreography grew more complex, and she found herself leaning into his touch, her body moving in sync with his. He could feel the tension in her muscles, the way she held her breath when his thumbs brushed against her. He knew he was crossing a line, but the desire to explore the unspoken attraction between them was too strong to resist.

"Keep going," Jung-min encouraged, his voice a low murmur in her ear. His grip tightened, his thumbs moving in slow, deliberate circles. Momo's breath hitched, and she stumbled again. He stepped closer, his chest pressing against her back, his hands moving to fully cover her breasts. "I need to make sure they're not hindering you," he said, his breath hot against her neck.

Momo nodded, her heart racing. She could feel his erection pressing into her, and a thrill of excitement mixed with fear shot through her. This was her chance to prove herself, but she couldn't ignore the way his touch was affecting her. She focused on the music, the rhythm guiding her movements. With Jung-min's hands supporting her, she found a new sense of freedom, her dance becoming more fluid, more sensual.

But she still couldn't quite nail the routine. Despite his help, she kept missing the beat. "You're still off," Jung-min said, his voice thick with lust. "I think we need to try something different." He slid his hands down to the bottom of her breasts, his fingertips grazing the waistband of her sweatpants. "Let's take these off."

Momo blinked, her eyes wide with shock. "What?" she whispered, her voice barely audible over the thumping bass.

"Your breasts," Jung-min repeated, his voice a low rumble. "They're too distracting. We need to make sure they're not interfering with your performance." He stepped back, giving her space to process his words.

Momo looked at him, a mix of confusion and curiosity in her eyes. She knew she needed to improve, but she hadn't considered that her breasts could be the problem. She hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly. "Okay," she murmured, reaching for the hem of her shirt. "If it'll help…"

Jung-min watched as she lifted the shirt over her head, revealing the white sports bra that had been hidden beneath. Her breasts looked even larger without the constraints of the black top, bouncing slightly as she let out a deep breath. He stepped closer, his hands outstretched, and she placed her palms on his chest for balance as he unhooked the bra. The fabric fell away, and her breasts spilled out, heavy and full, the nipples tight and pink from the coolness of the air-conditioned room.

"Better," Jung-min murmured, his eyes drinking in the sight. "Now, let's see if this helps." He took her hands and placed them back on the barre, his own moving to cup her breasts once more. They were warm and firm in his hands, the weight of them a testament to their size. He began to massage them gently, watching her in the mirror as she tried to keep her composure.

Momo's cheeks were flushed a deep red, but she focused on the dance routine, her eyes never leaving her reflection. Jung-min's touch was firm yet gentle, his thumbs teasing her areola as he whispered instructions into her ear. "Straighten your back, Momo. Let the movement flow through you." Despite the intimate nature of his touch, she found her posture improving, her movements becoming more precise.

But as the dance grew more intense, Jung-min's control began to slip. He stepped closer, his groin pressing against her ass, his erection clear through his sweatpants. He started to rub himself against her, his hips moving in a slow, rhythmic grind. At first, she thought it was an accident, a byproduct of their proximity. But when he didn't stop, she realized he was getting off on this.

The friction between them grew stronger, his hands still cupping her breasts, his thumbs playing with her now-sensitive nipples. Momo's breath grew ragged, her body responding despite herself. She could feel the heat of him, his desire, and it was a heady feeling. The beat of the music grew louder, the bass thumping in sync with his movements.

Her eyes remained glued to their reflection in the mirror, watching as Jung-min's hands moved with purposeful strokes. She felt his erection press harder against her, his hips moving in a slow, seductive rhythm. It was as if the dance had become a dance of a different kind, one that was forbidden, yet undeniably alluring. She could feel the fabric of her sweatpants growing damp with his arousal, and the thought of what he was doing was making it even harder to focus on the routine.

Jung-min's breath grew heavier, his hands squeezing her breasts more firmly as he ground his pelvis into her. "Keep dancing, Momo," he murmured into her ear, his voice thick with desire. "I want to see if this helps you find your rhythm." She bit her lower lip, trying to ignore the sensation, but the pressure against her ass was too intense. Her own breathing grew ragged, her heart pounding in her chest.

The beat of the music seemed to pulse through her, urging her body to move in time with Jung-min's. She felt his hands slide down to the waistband of her sweatpants, his fingers teasing the soft skin of her stomach before dipping below. She gasped as his hand cupped her mound, his thumb finding her clit and applying gentle pressure. "Is this better?" he whispered, his voice a dark caress. "Can you feel the beat now?"

Momo's eyes widened in the mirror, her breath catching in her throat. She had never experienced anything like this before, her dance practice sessions had always been strictly professional. But now, with Jung-min's hands on her body, she felt alive, alive with a new kind of energy that seemed to enhance her movements. She nodded, her voice a whimper as she felt his hard length pressing into her from behind.

"Good," Jung-min murmured, his eyes never leaving hers in the reflection. "Now, I need you to do something for me." He took her hand and guided it to the bulge in his sweatpants, making her palm the length of his erection. She gasped, her eyes flickering between his and their reflection. He leaned closer, his breath warm against her ear. "Take it out and suck it, Momo. That's the only way to truly find your rhythm."

Her hand trembled, but she did as he instructed. She unzipped his pants, her heart racing as she reached inside to free his cock. It was hot and firm in her grip, and she could feel it pulse with need. She looked up at him, her eyes questioning, but the command in his gaze left no room for doubt. He nodded, urging her on, and she knelt before him, her knees pressing into the cool, hard floor.

Momo's cheeks burned as she took him in her mouth, her eyes never leaving his. The taste of him was surprisingly salty and musky, and she felt a strange thrill at the power she held. Jung-min's eyes rolled back in his head, a soft moan escaping his lips as she tentatively licked and sucked. Her tongue danced around the tip, tracing the veins along the shaft as she grew more confident in her movements. The rhythm of his hips matched the beat of the music, guiding her in a silent, erotic dance.

"That's it," he breathed, his hand tangling in her hair as he gently pushed her down further. "Take it all in." He watched her in the mirror, her lips stretched around his cock, her eyes watering slightly as she took him deeper. His other hand squeezed her breast, his thumb flicking her nipple in time with her bobs. "You're so good at this, Momo," he said, his voice thick with lust. "Such a talented dancer, and now this."

Momo's mind raced as she tried to process his words. Was this what it took to be a part of TWICE? To be the best? To prove herself to the world? She didn't know if she liked it, but she knew she needed to keep going. Jung-min's grip on her hair tightened, his hips bucking slightly as he grew closer to release. "Look at you," he murmured, his eyes raking over her body. "Such a sexy little thing. Those tits bounce just right, don't they?"

Her face burned with humiliation, but she couldn't deny the arousal that pooled in her core. His degrading comments only seemed to spur her on, her mouth moving faster over his cock. She felt his hand move from her hair to her face, his thumb tracing her cheek. "You're doing so well," he said, his voice a gruff growl. "But I need more. Take it deeper."

Momo's eyes watered as she obeyed, his cock filling her mouth until she could feel his balls pressing against her chin. Jung-min's breathing grew ragged, his hand tightening in her hair as he pushed her down even further. "Fuck," he groaned, his hips jerking. "You're such a good little slut for me, aren't you?"

Momo's eyes widened in the mirror, the realization of what he'd just called her sending a bolt of shock through her body. Yet she didn't stop, the strange thrill of his words mingling with the humiliation. She had never been talked to like this before, but it was as if his degradation was unlocking something within her, a part of her that craved his approval, his dominance.

"Look at these tits," Jung-min said, his voice a gruff purr as he squeezed her breasts. "So big and bouncy, they're like the best kind of distraction." He watched as she took him deeper into her mouth, her cheeks hollowing out with the effort. "You're a natural at this, aren't you?" His thumbs traced lazy circles around her nipples, eliciting a soft moan that vibrated around his cock. He smirked, the power dynamic shifting palpably between them.

"Mmhmm," she mumbled around his length, her eyes never leaving his in the mirror. The degradation should have repulsed her, but instead, it fueled her. She found herself craving his approval, eager to be the student who could satisfy not just his artistic demands but his carnal ones as well.

"Your body is so… tempting," Jung-min continued, his voice a dark purr. "These tits, this ass. It's all just too much to resist." He stepped back, admiring the way her breasts bobbed with each beat of the music, her nipples standing at attention from his earlier ministrations. "And those legs," he murmured, his eyes raking down her body. "So long and perfect. I bet you can wrap them around my waist and take me just like a pro."

Momo felt a mix of embarrassment and arousal as he talked about her body so openly. She had always been self-conscious about her size, but his words didn't feel like a critique. They felt like a compliment, a declaration of his desire. She watched him in the mirror, his hand still playing with his cock, the pre-cum glistening at the tip. He was still fully dressed, while she knelt before him, half-nude and exposed. It was a stark contrast, one that only served to highlight the power he held in this moment.

"You're so fucking sexy, Momo," Jung-min said, his voice a low growl. "These tits are going to be the talk of the industry once I'm through with you." His hand trailed down her body, leaving a trail of fire wherever it touched. She shivered, her nipples hardening even more under his gaze. "And that ass," he continued, giving her a firm slap on the cheek. "It's going to be perfect for bouncing to the beat."

He stepped back, his cock still in hand, and watched her as she remained kneeling before him. "Keep dancing," he ordered, his eyes never leaving hers. "I want to see how much better you can do now that we've addressed the real issue." Momo took a deep breath, her heart racing as she tried to stand up. Her legs felt wobbly, but she managed to regain her balance. The music played on, and she began to move again, her breasts bouncing in time with the beat.

Jung-min's eyes remained glued to her chest as he stroked himself. "Look at these," he murmured, his voice thick with lust. "So big and distracting. It's a wonder you can dance at all with these things." He stepped closer, his hand reaching out to palm one of her breasts. "But they're perfect for this." He began to masturbate more vigorously, using her breast as a makeshift masturbation sleeve.

Momo's breath hitched as she watched him in the mirror, his hand moving in fast, jerky motions. His thumb found her nipple again, giving it a rough twist. "You're just a pair of tits with legs," he said, his voice a gruff whisper. "But oh, what a pair of tits they are." He leaned down, his breath hot against her skin as he spoke. "You're going to be the star of the show, Momo. All because of these."

With a wicked smile, Jung-min stepped back, his cock glistening with pre-cum. He positioned himself in front of her, his erection bobbing slightly with each beat of the music. "Now, let's see if we can't put these to good use." He placed the tip of his cock between her breasts, the heat of his skin making her gasp. "You know what to do," he said, his voice a low growl.

Momo nodded, her eyes never leaving his. She leaned forward slightly, her breasts pressing around him, and began to move her body in time with the music. Jung-min's cock slid between her cleavage, the friction sending waves of pleasure through him. "That's it," he murmured, his voice a dark purr. "Use those tits to keep the rhythm." He watched her in the mirror, his eyes hooded with lust as she moved.

"You're doing so well," he said, his voice filled with mock praise. "A real pro at this. I knew those breasts were good for something other than jiggling on stage." Momo felt a flare of anger at his words, but she didn't dare protest. Instead, she focused on the dance, her body moving with a newfound confidence as she cradled his erection between her breasts.

"Look at you, using what nature gave you," Jung-min said, his voice a low rumble. "You're going to be the talk of the town, the girl who can titty-fuck like a champ." His hand slid down to cup her ass, squeezing it firmly. "But let's not forget about this either," he murmured, his fingers digging into her flesh. "This ass is going to be the envy of every other dancer out there."

Momo's eyes remained locked on his in the mirror, a mix of anger and arousal flitting across her features. She knew she should be offended, but his words only served to make her more determined to prove herself to him. She moved her body with more vigor, her breasts bouncing around his cock. Jung-min's grip on her ass tightened, his other hand playing with her nipples as he watched her in the mirror.

"Fuck," he groaned, his eyes glazed over with lust. "You're so… perfect." His voice was strained, and she could feel his cock twitch between her breasts. She knew he was close, and the thought of making him cum was strangely empowering. She squeezed her tits tighter around him, her movements becoming more erratic.

"Mmm," Jung-min murmured, his eyes never leaving hers. "That's it, Momo. Just a little more." His hand slid down to her stomach, his fingers inching closer to her pants. "But first," he said, his voice a low growl, "I want to see how wet you are."

Momo felt a rush of heat between her legs, and she knew she was wet. The way he talked to her, the way he used her body, it was all so new and overwhelming. She bit her lip as his hand slid down, slipping beneath the waistband of her sweatpants. He stroked her clit through the thin fabric of her panties, and she gasped, her hips bucking slightly. "Good," he said, his voice filled with satisfaction. "Very good."

The beat of the music grew faster, and so did Jung-min's strokes. He was relentless, his fingers moving in time with the rhythm. Momo felt her orgasm building, her breaths coming in shallow pants. She never thought she'd be doing this in a dance studio, with a man she barely knew. But here she was, her body responding to his touch like it had been waiting for it.

Jung-min's hand moved from her clit to slip inside her panties. His fingers found her slick opening, and he slid them in with ease. Momo's eyes rolled back in her head, a low moan escaping her lips. She could feel her body tightening around him, her walls quivering with need. "Look at you," he whispered, his voice filled with a dark excitement. "So wet and eager for me."

He began to pump his fingers in and out of her, the sound of her wetness filling the studio. The music grew louder, the bass thumping in time with his movements. Momo's dance became more frantic, her breasts bouncing wildly around his cock as she tried to keep up with the pace he set. "That's it," he encouraged, his voice a low growl. "Take it all, Momo. Take it like the good little slut you are."

Her orgasm crested, her body shaking as she came, her pussy clenching around his fingers. Jung-min groaned, his own release close. "Now," he grunted, "now it's my turn." He pulled out of her, the head of his cock shiny with her juices. He stepped closer, positioning himself between her breasts once more. "Finish me," he demanded, his eyes dark with need.

Momo nodded, her own desire for him overwhelming any sense of modesty she may have had left. She leaned forward, her breath hot against his cock, and began to bob her head up and down, her tits jiggling with each movement. Jung-min's grip on her hair tightened, guiding her, pushing her to take him deeper. "Fuck," he grunted, his hips bucking as he fucked her face. "Just like that."

The studio was filled with the sound of skin slapping against skin, her moans muffled by his length in her mouth. She could feel his balls tighten, his cock swell, and she knew he was close. Her own arousal had not subsided, her pussy still throbbing from her orgasm. She reached up with one hand to stroke his shaft, her other hand playing with his balls, rolling them gently in her palm.

Jung-min's eyes widened in the mirror, his breath coming in short, sharp pants. "Oh, fuck," he grunted, his hips jerking. "You're going to make me cum." He watched her in the mirror, her eyes shining with a mix of defiance and submission, her breasts bouncing as she worked his cock. He couldn't resist any longer, the pressure building in his balls until it was too much.

With a roar, Jung-min came, spurts of hot cum filling Momo's mouth. She choked slightly, but took it all, her eyes watering. He pulled out, his cum spilling down her chin and onto her chest. "Swallow," he ordered, his voice harsh. She obeyed, her throat working to take down every drop. He stepped back, his cock still twitching as he watched her, his eyes never leaving hers in the mirror.

Momo stood there, panting, her breasts heaving with each breath. Jung-min took a moment to compose himself before speaking again. "Now, let's get you dressed," he said, his tone business-like once more. He handed her the shirt she had discarded earlier, and she took it, her eyes still glazed with arousal.

As she put her shirt back on, she couldn't help but feel a sense of disappointment. The intense connection they had shared just moments ago was gone, replaced by the cold reality of their professional relationship. But she knew this was a turning point. She had allowed this to happen, and she wasn't entirely sure if she was ready to face the consequences.